ã€ŠTentacle Girlã€‹


 The Premise

    I¡¯d long been fascinated by monster girls. I¡¯m not really sure why, but I often looked at images of them often seeking out new designs and ideas people had. One monster girl in particular seemed to catch my attention, and I kept staring at it. I¡¯d move on, then go back and stare more. I couldn¡¯t figure it out, why did it draw my attention so?

    ¡°Interested huh?¡±

    What? Who said that? I looked around and saw no one.

    ¡°Is it that you want to be with one? Or do you want to be one?¡±

    She was a tentacle monster¡­ neither of those made any sense¡­ did they? Besides, I was a guy¡­ I mean, I was born one, and never bothered to question it at least. Never had a reason to¡­ I¡¯m not really a tentacle girl am I? That¡¯s not really something I fantasize about being¡­ right?

    I felt like I was failing to convince myself. It wasn¡¯t like I actually thought I was really a tentacle girl inside, it was more like my imagination just couldn¡¯t let go of the question: What would that be like? My curiosity burned with need for an answer.

    ¡°Your wish is my command.¡± She totally giggled as she finished saying that.

    I was torn between dread and eager anticipation as my consciousness faded. I wanted to know.

    Oh god this is weird. I¡¯ve just woken up, I¡¯m lying in a comfortable bed, and already I can feel way too many limbs. It takes me a while just to get a feel for where all my limbs are and how they can move. All the extra eyes don¡¯t help.

    Strangely, none of this feels wrong at all. Surely, it should? There¡¯s no sense of phantom limbs, and once I start to get everything moving right, it all feels totally natural and normal. That¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I mean, I can see in all directions at once, and it¡¯s not at all disorienting. That¡¯s not normal.

    The room is oddly empty. A lovely heart shaped bed of rather ludicrous size in the center of one wall, with a bathroom entrance next to it. A rather luxurious bathroom too, with a fountain of warm water filling a shallow pool. Not as hot as a spa, but it feels wonderful.

    Before I finished my exploration of the bathroom, I first finished my exploration of my body. I had eyes in places eyes don¡¯t normally go, slick tendrils where hands and legs should be. My head seemed mostly human though, just an odd green tint for skin, and short darker green hair. My tongue¡­ it was quite long, and weirdly sensitive. My final conclusion: Being a tentacle girl felt wonderful.

    Also: Floating is fun. Way more fun than standing. Doesn¡¯t really feel like proper flight though, when I only move about as fast as I walked in the past, and I can¡¯t seem to go very high. Max floating height just makes me feel about as tall as I was before, at almost six feet. Except I lack proper references to be sure, and it¡¯s more comfortable to float a little lower.

    Other than my bed and bathroom, the rest of the room was fairly plain. Like hewn stone, forming a massive lit cavern. I could make the lights dim or brighten at will, and even make it fully dark if I wanted. I found I liked keeping it dim, since the glowing stones in the ceiling, walls and floor looked like stars that way.

    There was one door. It looked very large, and would not open. Somehow it reminded me of boss room doors in games. Odd.

    *** Author Note ***

    The prologue was originally in my Nonsense pile, due to not expecting to ever write more. However, I somehow came up with an idea for what to do with the rest of the story, and began writing more. Hopefully I''m able to keep the ideas flowing long enough to complete it.

 First Encounter

    It wasn¡¯t very long before the doors eventually opened. Three people walked in, two women, and a man.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a girl! The pervert dungeon finally delivers!¡± (man)

    ¡°Oh shut up! We¡¯re not here to fuck her.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I only agreed to come here because this dungeon is one of the safest. Getting raped is honestly a lot less troubling than getting killed. Still, I¡¯d prefer not to find out what that¡¯s like.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Do we have to fight?¡± (me) Seeing them, I had this rising desire to see them squirm with tendrils in them. To feel them inside and out. To explore their bodies and find their most sensitive points. I¡­ I wanted to make them cum. To savor that feeling of power¡­ except¡­ I didn¡¯t want to force it on them.

    Somehow the feeling that I wanted them to ask for it felt more strange than the desire to make them cum. As if it wasn¡¯t normal for me to want consent. To want shared desire. That doesn¡¯t seem right. Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around?

    ¡°Huh? Of course we do! You¡¯re the boss of this floor!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, we need to defeat you and get the loot! I hope it¡¯s not a damn vibrator like that last boss gave us.¡± (man)

    ¡°Hey, that thing is awesome!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, I can hear you at night. I know you like it. Entering this place with a pair of women who don¡¯t want to fuck me was a mistake.¡± (man)

    Listening to this conversation and paying careful attention to my feelings, I think I figured it out. This body wants to fuck them, and it doesn¡¯t care about consent. I care about consent though. My body isn¡¯t me, I¡¯m me.

    ¡°Um¡­ I think we need to hurry up and stop talking. The air in here, I think it¡¯s drugged or something.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Smells like flowers.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°It¡¯s not that strong. Just a weak arousal aroma. Like what they use in brothels to make things more fun. It¡¯s no threat.¡± (man)

    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m regretting bringing you along.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I already regret joining you. In fact, maybe I should help the boss defeat you and join the fun!¡± (man)

    That pissed me off. I attacked.

    ¡°What the hell? Why are you attacking me?! I just said I¡¯d help you!¡± (man)

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you rape them. This is a rape free room. I may not have any power over the rest of this dungeon, but I do here. No rape!¡± (me)

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? Every monster in here tries to rape every intruder! What do you mean you won¡¯t allow rape?¡± (man)

    ¡°I mean exactly what I said.¡± (me)

    Amazingly enough, my tentacles were able to parry and block and strike back with enough force that despite the man¡¯s sword and obvious skill, I had no real trouble dealing with him. I imagine it¡¯d be different if I were fighting all three at once, but one on one, it was easy.

    As for how I was able to clash with a blade and not get cut, I¡¯m not entirely sure I understand, but it felt like I was concentrating some sort of power at the point of contact, to prevent the sharp part of the blade from actually touching me. Like a super short range telekinesis or something. I had a feeling this would be harder to make work, the more attacks I had to fend off at one time.

    ¡°Should we help him?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Are you kidding? He said he was going to attack and rape us!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, but without his help, we can¡¯t expect to win against her with just the two of us.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to hope she¡¯s telling the truth about the no rape thing.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Damnit, you¡¯re supposed to attack with powerful poisons or drugs, and fuck me, not beat me up! What the hell is wrong with you?¡± (man)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuck a bastard like you!¡± (me) I really had lost my desire to fuck him. I didn¡¯t want to make him cum anymore. He didn¡¯t deserve such kindness.

    ¡°I give up!¡± (man)

    I wanted him gone, and once he said that, he was. Well, that solves the question of how to get rid of him.

    ¡°Uh, can we go too?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not sure how. The door closes and normally won¡¯t open until either the boss or the attackers are defeated. You sent him away, we¡¯d like to be sent away too.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Okay, I think I can do that.¡± (me) I wasn¡¯t certain, but I had a suspicion it was about me wanting to get rid of them, combined with them not resisting. An opponent who is still fighting would resist, and not be sent, while one who¡¯s been defeated would not be able to resist.

    Watching them vanish before me, I knew my theory was probably correct. If I want them gone, and they don¡¯t resist, then they go. Where do they go though? Perhaps I should ask in the future.

    Actually, there¡¯s a lot of things I should ask. I just let a pair of potentially useful sources of information leave without demanding anything of them¡­ I don¡¯t really like the idea of forcing people to stay though.

    I want friends¡­ with benefits¡­ and maybe more than friends, but that might be pushing it. I¡¯m not human anymore, and a lot of people will probably be prejudiced because of it. I¡¯d probably be lucky to even get friends.

    I ended up going to sleep with fantasies filling my head. Those two women were stars of the show, and I gave them lots of attention. Indulging my curiosity, desire, and ¡­ we made love. It wasn¡¯t just sex.

    *** Author Note ***

    Already the story has completely defied my plans. I was planning to write a story full of smut and sex and... it didn''t happen. I''m not really sure where this is going to go. I do know though, that trying to tell a story with such a restricted point of view is interesting. There''s so much I can''t say when the point of view is a character stuck in a single room in a dungeon.

 Second Encounter

    When I woke, half-remembered dreams of being embraced by two lovely women as we cuddled together, made it feel weird to wake up alone. I didn¡¯t want to be alone. Though it was a feeling I¡¯d gotten very used to over the years.

    The door was opening again.

    ¡°Oh? A tentacle monster that isn¡¯t just tentacles! She¡¯s got tits and a face!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Awww, that¡¯s just a turn off for me.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Hey, maybe she can still give you a good reaming if you ask nicely.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Just because I like getting fucked in the ass, doesn¡¯t mean I want everything with a dick doing it! Heck, for all I know, she might not even have a dick!¡± (man 2)

    It¡¯s just three men. The conversation kinda makes it sound like they¡¯re gay though. They aren¡¯t eyeing my tits the same way the first guy did. If anything, their gaze lingers more on each other.

    ¡°She¡¯s not attacking.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s odd.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Makes my job easier at least.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Why do you guys dungeon delve?¡± (me)

    ¡°¡°¡°Huh?¡±¡±¡± (all three men)

    ¡°Is there something you are after? I don¡¯t actually know anything about this, I just kinda live here, and don¡¯t even know how I ended up here in the first place.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to confuse us.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well it¡¯s working, I¡¯m mighty confused.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not a normal monster?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°She¡¯s a floor boss! Of course she¡¯s not normal!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard of a monster talking to confuse or charm or distract people. I¡¯ve never heard of one trying to actually get information.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Do we answer her?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Well, we are being rather rude just talking about her in front of her like this.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Like I give a fuck about being rude to a dungeon boss! Let¡¯s just attack!¡± (man 2)

    ¡­ darn. I was hoping to get some information.

    This time, with against a well coordinated team, I did not do so well. The man with a sword and shield kept distracting me and disrupting me when I tried to attack or defend. The man in the back with a staff, appeared to be chanting buffs, and I could tell it made them stronger and faster than the guy I¡¯d fought before was. The man with a greatsword, pretty much just cut me to pieces swing after swing. I tried to block and parry, but kept getting disrupted and ended up losing pieces of myself every time.

    The pain wasn¡¯t nearly as bad as I¡¯d expected, but it did still hurt. After losing most of my tentacles and tendrils, he eventually got a swing in towards my head, and then I blacked out.

    I did learn one thing: I bleed purple blood.

    *** Author Note ***

    Like, seriously, where''s all the sex? This dungeon is the sort of thing one would normally find in a porn game. Where every monster has a sex scene for when you lose to them. I made the main character a boss of this dungeon, and they aren''t fucking anyone. What the heck? I guess that''s what happens when I give a boss monster morals, and don''t make the adventurers sex crazed fools.

 Third Encounter

    I woke up in bed. It was like that fight never happened. No blood on the floor. No injuries or pain. I decided to relax in the bath for a while. God I love that bath.

    As I got out of the bath, I noticed the door opening again.

    ¡°Alright we¡¯re here, if I get raped, I¡¯m blaming you for this.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We were telling the truth about being let go before.¡± (woman 1)

    I recognized two of the women, they were here before. The third was new though.

    ¡°Hello again.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh my, she really doesn¡¯t display any hostility at all.¡± she then walked up towards me ¡°I¡¯d like to study you in greater detail. May I?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Um, okay.¡± (me) I¡¯d rather have sex, but I don¡¯t really know them that well yet, and don¡¯t want to scare them.

    It started off innocently enough, as she examined me with her eyes, and then used her hands to take a closer look at each of my limbs. However, as she examined my limbs one by one, she began to test my reactions to her pokes and strokes.

    ¡°Ah, I wanted to be doing this kind of thing to you.¡± (me)

    ¡°Do you dislike this?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°No. It feels good. I just wish it was a lover doing it instead of a stranger.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be averse to getting a little more intimate as we do this. My name is Talia. Do you have a name?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°No, I have no name.¡± (me) As I said this, I realized it was true. I didn¡¯t have a name. Which is odd since I remember being human before, and humans have names. Did I have a name before and lose it? How does one lose a name?

    ¡°Well, how about Lily? It¡¯s a flower, and I think you¡¯re a beautiful one.¡± (Talia)

    Wow, I must be blushing so hard after hearing that¡­ and I loved it! ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s a lovely name.¡± (me)

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go to your bed, and I¡¯ll show you I can be a very attentive lover, even while I study you. Just relax and let me show you.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Hey, is that a bathroom?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead and use it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh wow, this is wonderful!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Ah! Your tongue!¡± (me)

    ¡°This looks like cock milker. Is that what it is?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve never used it for that though. I¡¯ve only been here two days.¡± (me)

    ¡°Where were you before that?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember. Home. I had a computer I used every day, but¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t remember the rest. Which¡­ which home was it? W-why don¡¯t I remember?¡± (me)

    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s okay. Forgetting is common with reincarnations. The gods don¡¯t want our past lives messing with our current ones too much.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Is... is that what happened? Reincarnation?¡± (me)

    ¡°It is very likely, Lily. Don¡¯t worry, my precious flower, It¡¯s okay.¡± (Talia) It felt good hearing her say that. I just closed my eyes as she hugged and enjoyed the warmth of her embrace.

    ¡°I wish you could stay with me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sorry. I have other things to do. I can stay a while though.¡± (Talia)

    I fell asleep in her arms. She¡¯d stopped exploring my body and testing me, and just held me. Thank you so much Talia.

    *** Author Note ***

    The potential sex scene got derailed... I''m starting to wonder if the main character will ever actually get laid.

 Fourth Encounter

    When I woke, I was alone again. I really hope someday I can wake up and not be alone.

    *creak* Door is opening again. I don¡¯t really feel like getting out of bed though.

    ¡°A girl?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I was practically expecting a ball of dicks after seeing the previous floor boss.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Maybe she has a dick hidden somewhere?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Pretty sure I don¡¯t have a dick. I checked.¡± (me) It seemed to be three women this time. Is the standard party size three in this place? None of them looked or sounded familiar.

    ¡°Can we check?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Huh? You want to touch me?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve never had a tentacle monster just lie and wait like this. They always assault us as soon as they see us.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I¡¯d also kinda like to take a break from fighting.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Um, okay. You¡¯re welcome to join me on the bed. If you want to touch, then touch.¡± (me)

    It turned into a disappointingly innocent and non-sexual exploration of my body.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have a dick. A tentacle monster that¡¯s entirely female. I didn¡¯t think they existed!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Well, if you two are done, maybe we should just give up here? I¡¯m really not in the mood to attack a lady who¡¯s been so nice.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I agree about that, but I don¡¯t want to get fucked by her, even if she is nice. I¡¯d like to save that for someone I like.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Um, you can just go. I won¡¯t fuck anyone who doesn¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t like that idea. It¡¯s better when someone¡¯s asking for it and wants it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, I know! It really is better when your partner is obviously interested, isn¡¯t it!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Erin, please don¡¯t start talking about your favorite fucks. We¡¯ve heard about Tom and Mint enough times already.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, fine. Maybe someday we can figure out how to get past this floor without needing to fight. It¡¯s nice to meet someone with a common understanding.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Good luck with that, I really don¡¯t know how the rules work for getting past my room, but I do know I don¡¯t like getting killed.¡± (me)

    ¡°You revive when slain?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, still hurts though.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, thanks for giving us a nice rest, we should be going.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, bye.¡± (me)

    And two of them vanished¡­ ¡°Why are you still here?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡­ can we be friends? I just wanted to ask before leaving.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d like that. I¡¯m Lily.¡± (me)

    ¡°Erin, glad to have met you, Lily. Until we meet again.¡± (Erin)

    Then she vanished.

 Fifth Encounter

    ¡°Strange, where¡¯s the boss?¡± (man)

    I was busy fucking myself in the bath. Seriously, there¡¯s nothing else to do here when I¡¯m alone. Now I have to decide, do I stop and go greet the new visitors?

    ¡°Wow! This is an amazing bath! I found the boss!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Eh? Is it just two of you this time?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, yeah, we¡¯re a couple.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Yeah, a couple of perverts. I¡¯d heard rumors of a boss that talked. Didn¡¯t think it was real.¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, I am quite real. I don¡¯t suppose I could convince you not to fight?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d really like to watch you ravish my boyfriend here.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Hey! I thought it was your turn to get ravished, and my turn to watch!¡± (man)

    ¡°I, uh, usually the monsters here are a bunch of literal dicks. Like dicks on legs, or dicks on tentacles, but she doesn¡¯t have any dicks. I¡¯m really kind of a dick lover, not a pussy lover.¡± (woman)

    ¡°She¡¯s got tentacles that look fully capable of penetration. Can¡¯t you see how they¡¯re moving right now as she fucks herself? ¡­ what, did you think we wouldn¡¯t notice you were doing that?¡± (man)

    ¡°Uh, yeah. I thought I was hiding it well enough.¡± (me) oops.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same without a nice creampie at the end!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t do that, sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°... this¡­ huh¡­ um¡­ somehow knowing that she doesn¡¯t want to fuck you suddenly makes this a lot less interesting and a lot less attractive to me.¡± (man)

    ¡°What? You only liked it because I wanted it too?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Well, I guess? I know you like watching more than doing, and I do too, but knowing you¡¯d happily trade places with me made me happy to do it. Knowing you don¡¯t want to do so with her, makes it suddenly a lot less desirable. I don¡¯t know, maybe we should try going back and search for the ball of dicks?¡± (man)

    ¡°No, no, the dick on legs! That thing was massive! I loved the gape it left you with!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Oh gods above, I feel sore just remembering the last time.¡± (man)

    ¡°Fine, go.¡± (me) And they vanished.

    This world confuses me.

    *** Author Note ***

    That was not the plan. *sigh*

 Sixth Encounter

    As I sat on my bed trying to think of something else I could do besides enjoy the feeling of my tendrils slipping around inside me, the door opened once again.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    I just watched as the four of them entered, and they kinda stared back at me, weapons ready.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it attacking?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s waiting for us to fall into a trap?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°She looks more human than the others did.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Maybe¡­ can you speak?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yup. I don¡¯t suppose I could convince you to just leave? Or maybe chat a bit? It¡¯s pretty boring just waiting in this room, and I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just¡­ well¡­ every monster we¡¯ve seen so far was super aggressive and clearly trying to rape me.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t put your weapon away! What if this is just a trick to lower your guard?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Then I fell for it. Something about this doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, they said all monsters were evil, and we¡¯d be saving the world by clearing out all the dungeons, but she doesn¡¯t seem evil.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Everything in this dungeon has been obviously evil. Why do believe this one isn¡¯t? They¡¯re probably just trying to trick us!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What if the king is the one tricking us?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Damn fools! Evil must die!¡± (man 2)

    He attacked me. I defended myself. No one else seemed to interfere as we exchanged blows and strikes. He may have had two swords, but that¡¯s hardly an advantage when I¡¯ve got half a dozen long tendrils to parry and block and strike with on just one ¡°arm¡±.

    ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t fight at all like the other monsters did.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s not spraying any lust poisons. There¡¯s only a mild arousal effect in the room. The previous boss had a lust fog so strong I had to cast a protection spell.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°She¡¯s also just smacking him when she attacks. No groping at all.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I remember the last tentacle monster I fought kept trying to get tendrils into my pants. It was annoying, but did make it easy to predict the attacks.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Shut up and help me damnit! This hurts!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Just stop fighting and back off, idiot!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Fine! You win, jerks!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°You should be nicer to the party healer.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Hmph.¡± (man 2)

    I let the man go as he retreated. One of the women healed him. Looked like a glowing light flew to him, and then he got better.

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. A few days? I can¡¯t really keep track of time in here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Can you leave?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve not found any way to leave.¡± (me)

    ¡°What if we held the door open for you when we come in next time?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I can¡¯t actually reach the door. I get stopped and just can¡¯t get any closer once I get to about 5 feet from it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Wait a minute, doesn¡¯t that mean you are basically a prisoner here?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Um, I guess? I don¡¯t actually know how I got here, just sorta woke up one day in this room. People keep showing up too. I¡­ I¡¯ve died once already. I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh you poor thing.¡± (woman 2) She seemed to think a bit, then ¡°May I hug you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me) She then walked up and pulled me into her embrace. It was then I realized, her breasts were bigger than mine. I felt a bit miffed about that, but overall, it was nice to get hugged.

    ¡°See, even now she¡¯s just hugging and not taking advantage of the situation.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m actually holding myself back. You smell really really sexy for some reason.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, thank you for your kindness. Is it a burden? Should I stop hugging you?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°No. I like this.¡± (me)

    After a while, I think I fell asleep. It was so comfortable in her warm embrace. In my dreams, she was the one taking advantage of the situation to grope me. Her fingers explored my weaknesses and left me helpless in her embrace. Too bad that was just a dream.

 Seventh Encounter

    This waking up alone thing is really starting to bug me. Not the lack of company in bed, I¡¯m used to being the only person in my bed. It¡¯s the being totally alone in general bit. There¡¯s no one else in my ¡°house¡± here. No one to talk to. Not even an internet chat friend.

    *creak*

    ¡°Oh? This boss looks promising.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah. Go on, show your stuff! We¡¯ll help out if you need it.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll prove I¡¯ve got what it takes to join the hero.¡± (woman)

    Feels like parties of three are the norm now. Though fighting me by herself seems like an odd thing. Sure, she¡¯s clearly better with her sword and buckler than the previous guy was with his two swords, but without anyone else offering support, it¡¯s just too easy for me to focus my power where it¡¯s needed to defend myself, and even get in hits now and then.

    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t the boss hitting her with any poisons?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Dunno. This boss is weird. It¡¯s fighting like a boss from a normal dungeon.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Damnit, I can¡¯t keep this up!¡± (woman)

    ¡°You could just stop fighting. I¡¯m not gonna rape you.¡± (me)

    She backs off, and I let her, leaving her alone.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to fuck?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d prefer someone who wants me to fuck them. I don¡¯t like forcing it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, Henry, our plan has totally fallen apart.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Quiet!¡± (Henry)

    ¡°What were you talking about earlier? Proving you are good enough for the hero?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah! Henry said if I could pass their test in here, they could introduce me!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Uh, they¡¯re probably lying.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh shut up, monster!¡± (Henry)

    ¡°Yeah! We know ¡®em well, we do!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Then, surely you know his name, right?¡± (me)

    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s the great hero Ichigo!¡± (Henry)

    That sounds very Japanese.

    ¡°Did he ever talk about his hometown or country?¡± (me)

    ¡°What? He¡¯s a local of course!¡± (Henry)

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s how we know him!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Yeah, these guys are full of shit. There¡¯s no way Ichigo is a local name.¡± (me)

    ¡°What? ¡­ but, why would they trick me?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Did they make you fight everything by yourself?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± (woman)

    ¡°This is apparently a rape dungeon. Maybe they wanted to see you get raped when you eventually lose.¡± (me)

    ¡°Baseless speculation! Don¡¯t trust this monster! All monsters are evil!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°It¡¯s just trying to confuse you! Don¡¯t listen!¡± (Henry)

    ¡°Are you two even strong enough to save her if she¡¯s in trouble?¡± (me)

    ¡°Of-of course!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight me?¡± (me) I slowly approached them. ¡°Two on one shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± Somehow, I had the feeling from their behavior, that the two of them combined should still be weaker than that woman alone was.

    ¡°Uh¡­ shit!¡± (Henry) They both pulled out some kind of paper and ripped it, vanishing.

    ¡°Eh? I thought escaping from boss rooms wasn¡¯t possible?¡± (me)

    ¡°There are talismans developed by Yuki a long time ago. They are expensive, but can allow an escape even from boss rooms.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Was Yuki a hero too?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes.¡± (woman)

    ¡°I thought so. I guess the heroes are all summoned Japanese for some reason.¡± (me)

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± (woman)

    ¡°From the name. It sounds very Japanese. Quite different from the names I¡¯ve heard so far from locals.¡± (me)

    ¡°Right, it is a pretty unusual name. I really should¡¯ve realized¡­ I feel like such a fool.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes sometimes.¡± (me)

    ¡°It was so obvious though! A couple of guys claiming to be able to introduce me to the hero? It¡¯s too good to be true! There¡¯s also rumors of a slavery ring in the area. I could¡¯ve ended up a slave!¡± (woman) Did she start crying?

    ¡°Do you want to just rest on the bed for a while? I¡¯d like to comfort you, but I¡¯m afraid of scaring you if I just suddenly approach.¡± (me)

    ¡°A-alright.¡± (woman) I immediately approached and hugged her close, as I lifted her up and took her to bed. ¡°Thank you. This is just¡­ I was so close to being in serious trouble all because I was too excited to think straight. It¡¯s so scary to think about what almost happened.¡±

    I held her close until she fell asleep. I didn¡¯t want to make her leave, especially in her current state, so I just waited. I wanted to wait for her to eventually wake, but unfortunately, I got really tired and ended up falling asleep too.

 Eighth Encounter

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight, y¡¯know.¡± (me) Once again the door was opening, and this time it was three men.

    ¡°We do if we want to advance.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°And I don¡¯t want my ass violated.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t want it. If you just want to leave, that¡¯s fine. It is kinda lonely here though, and I¡¯d enjoy some company.¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you offering company? Everything else in here¡¯s been a bunch of dicks. You look like a lot more fun than them.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°You want to fuck that?!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°She¡¯s got a cute face! Plus tits! Even if that¡¯s all she¡¯s got, I¡¯m sure a blow job would feel nice!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°We can leave if we want?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯re gonna start fucking, I¡¯m not keen to watch. You really aren¡¯t my type.¡± (man 1) I willed him gone, and he was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch. Just wanna make sure you aren¡¯t lying.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Give me a moment. I need to take some gear off to get comfortable.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bed.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, well, I kinda got a fantasy about getting sucked off while I¡¯m standing. Would you be willing?¡± (man 3)

    Smiling, I said: ¡°Sure. Though I hope you¡¯ll forgive me if I¡¯m not very good. This¡¯ll be my first time.¡± (me)

    Before I became a tentacle girl, I never thought I¡¯d someday be sucking off a guy¡¯s dick. Yet now that I am one, I¡¯ve got this irresistible desire to know what it¡¯s like. I¡¯m somehow convinced it¡¯ll be way better than it would be if I were human still. I mean, I¡¯ve got a super long tongue, and I think I can wrap it around his length as I take it in.

    So, I lowered myself until I was resting on my tentacles and my mouth was perfectly lined up. Reached out with my tongue to grab his dick, and then took the whole thing into my mouth as I stroked it with my tongue.

    ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s amazing. This isn¡¯t a blowjob, it¡¯s better! I¡­ I wanna grab your head and fuck you so hard.¡± (man 3)

    Since I didn¡¯t want to stop stroking him with mouth and tongue to tell him it was okay, I decided to grab his hands and put them on my head.

    ¡°Ohhh, fuck yeah!¡± (man 3)

    Pretty sure humans have a gag reflex. I¡¯m really glad I don¡¯t have one right now. This is really easy, and I like knowing he is enjoying it so much.

    ¡°Damn, I wanna make this a spit roast. You got a pussy I can fuck too?¡± (man 2)

    Lifting my butt, without disrupting the other guy¡¯s fucking of my face was a bit awkward, but I managed, and then spread my lower tentacles wide while using some to spread one of my slits wide too so he could get a good look.

    ¡°Ohhh yeah, prepare for a big dick little lady.¡± (man 2)

    The pleasure was explosive. I¡¯d read that women usually didn¡¯t get much pleasure from just vaginal penetration unless it was hitting the right spot. That clearly didn¡¯t apply to me, and I was very thankful for that. I couldn¡¯t even really focus on what I was doing anymore as I got roughly fucked from both ends.

    I¡¯m not sure how many times I felt them cum, or how many times I came myself, as I lost track of it all in a sea of pleasure. The last words I remember from them was:

    ¡°This is awesome, I feel like I can keep going forever!¡±

    *** Author Note ***

    It finally happened!

 Ninth Encounter

    When I woke up, I was on the ground and just laid there for a while, too blissed out on the memory to bother moving. Being a tentacle girl was awesome. The unnatural stamina of the men was probably related to something about me too which just gave me more reasons to love being a tentacle girl. Thank you, god!

    Eventually I got up, and took a bath, and noticed my belly seemed a little bigger than before. It felt a little full too. There¡¯s no way they made enough cum to be the cause, so¡­ was I pregnant? Seems way too quick. Though, I am a tentacle girl and I don¡¯t really know how my physiology works.

    ¡°Hey, Lily! We¡¯re back!¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Yeah, and apparently we ¡®won¡¯ when you fell asleep and got the boss loot!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What kind of loot do you get?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, it was nothing special, really. This dungeon mostly just gives mana crystals, which is one of the town¡¯s main exports. They¡¯re valuable tools for mages and fuel for many magical items. Access to cheap mana crystals is why I¡¯m living here.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Sadly for you, the price has been going up lately, in preparation for the war.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°That is one of the reasons I chose to come back here. Not the only reason of course, Lily. I was wondering if you¡¯d be interested in fucking a guy if I brought one with me next time?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Sure, I guess. Why?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to know what happens when you get filled. Do you get pregnant? What kind of offspring would you make?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Oh, I kinda already fucked a guy, and my belly feels a little weird now.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh! Let me look!¡± (Talia) We moved to the bed where I could lie down comfortably as she examined me. ¡°You do seem to have a bit of a bump. Hmmm¡­ this is new.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s sensitive!¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s different from your other tentacles. You like it when I stroke it? Lets see what happens.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Oh, s-something¡¯s, something¡¯s coming. I feel it moving!¡± (me)

    ¡°Definitely not the same as your other tentacles, you laid an egg from it. I guess it¡¯s meant for implanting eggs in someone. May I take it home to study?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± (me) was a little too busy catching my breath to think on it much.

    ¡°Actually, more would probably be good. How about I get them all out of you?¡± (Talia) She sounded like she was having fun. Good! I didn¡¯t really have the energy to try and return the favor right now.

    ¡°Sure, just, make sure you let me know what happens okay? Are they actually viable eggs? I mean, I don¡¯t want to have kids without even knowing about it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure they are taken care of if they turn out to be viable, and even bring them back if you want. I¡¯ll also let you know what happens. Though it may take a while, and honestly, there¡¯s a good chance they won¡¯t be viable without proper implantation into someone or something else. Monster reproduction can be weird that way.¡± (Talia) Talia then resumed her efforts.

    Aren¡¯t I supposed to be the one making others collapse in bliss? I¡¯m a boss, a tentacle monster boss. Yet I¡¯m the one losing myself in sexual heaven when someone decides to play with me. It felt too damn good to bother me, even if it did make me wonder whether I was any good at being a tentacle girl dungeon boss. I was so easy.

    ¡°Ah, hah, I-I don¡¯t think I have anymore left. Let¡­ let me rest, please.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright. I guess half a dozen eggs isn¡¯t a small amount. Thank you Lily.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ welcome¡­¡± (me)

    ¡°Jenny! You said you wanted to join us when it ended, right?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Coming! That bath is great! Can I join the cuddle fest?¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°Huh? Sure. The bed is plenty big, and I like hugs.¡± (me)

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m really, really glad I met you, Lily. You helped us against that jerk we made the mistake of joining, and you¡¯ve been helping us out even now. So, I wanted to repay you a little, and show my appreciation in a non-sexual way.¡± (Jenny)

    I fell asleep sandwiched between two kind women. This was bliss.

 Tenth Encounter

    After a nice bath, I returned to the room and approached the door as it opened. Before I could say anything¡­

    ¡°Get fucked, Sam.¡± (man) and then he kicked the other man who was in front of him, at me. I caught him and just held him close for now.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? You aren¡¯t supposed to talk, you¡¯re supposed to fuck!¡± (man)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is how I earn my keep. I distract the enemies while he fights.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kinda messed up? You shouldn¡¯t have to get fucked for a living.¡± (me)

    ¡°Damnit, is that the best you can do Sam?¡± (man)

    He finally decided to attack. However, I¡¯ve got enough eyes to watch over both of them, and enough limbs to hold Sam still, and fight the other man at the same time. If I really had been distracted by Sam, perhaps this man could defeat me, but I wasn¡¯t really. I guess this was their method of overcoming not having enough people?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m not good enough!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Sam, don¡¯t apologize to this jerk.¡± (me) I was glad I didn¡¯t need to turn to face the other man to fight him. With eyes literally on my back, I could keep my face pointed at Sam as I tried to comfort him.

    ¡°Damnit! How are those thin tendrils able to block my sword!¡± (man)

    Pretty sure it¡¯s magic. As long as my focus isn¡¯t disrupted, or split between too many things, it¡¯s easy for me to block a blade. Really, the best way to fight me is with numbers. So far, only one group has displayed enough coordination and teamwork to defeat me in a straight fight.

    ¡°Damnit, damnit, damnit-¡± *thud* (man) Finally, I managed to knock him out, and he vanished after hitting the ground. I did not want him here.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sam. It¡¯s okay. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s take a bath and relax.¡± (me)

    ¡°Okay.¡± (Sam)

    After helping him out of his clothes and we got into the bath, I started scrubbing him down and getting him clean.

    *sniff* ¡°I-I don¡¯t really mind the sex, y¡¯know. It¡¯s kinda fun. It¡¯s just, it doesn¡¯t feel like anyone likes me, and no one gives me a reach around.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You¡¯re not just a fuck toy, Sam. You¡¯re a person. Don¡¯t settle for just being used.¡± (me)

    ¡°But I¡¯m not good for anything else! I can¡¯t fight, I can¡¯t use magic, I¡¯m really just no good!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You shouldn¡¯t need to be good at things, just to live. I can¡¯t really talk about how things are outside, since I¡¯ve never been there, but even I know there should be more to life than that.¡± (me)

    At this point I was just holding him close as we talked. We were both clean, and warm, sitting in the bath.

    ¡°Y¡¯know, I¡¯d like to get fucked by someone who cares. You care right?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to show you some love and attention.¡± (me) I kissed him. He kissed me back.

    ¡°Can you touch my cock?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I can do more than that.¡± (me) One of my tentacles with slits engulfed his little rod. ¡°Is this good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Sam) He kissed me more, then pulled back to say: ¡°Fuck me in the ass too. It feels weird not to have anything in there when I¡¯m feeling like this.¡±

    So I put a few slick tendrils inside him. I¡¯m not really sure what the key to good anal is, but I did my best, sliding things in and out as I milked him and we kissed over and over. Eventually, he came, hard. I loved the way it felt. I loved knowing I made him do it. I loved the expression on his face.

    ¡°I love you. I want to be with you forever.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really an option.¡± (me)

    ¡°If it is, would you say yes?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m pretty lonely here by myself.¡± (me)

    ¡°There was one blessing I¡¯d been given, that I never used. It never felt like the right time, but now it does. Do you have a name?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°My name is Lily.¡± (me)

    ¡°I pledge myself to you, Lily. To serve for all my life.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... I¡¯m happy to have you like me so much, but I worry for you. Isn¡¯t this kinda extreme?¡± (me)

    ¡°Your worry is the reason I know you¡¯re the one.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m also worried you¡¯ll be gone when I wake.¡± (me)

    ¡°I won¡¯t be. This pledge has power behind it. It¡¯s the one blessing the Light God gave me. A chance to choose a partner, if I find someone I deem worthy.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want a servant, but I wouldn¡¯t mind a lover.¡± (me)

    ¡°I do love you. Will you accept me?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yes.¡± (me)

 Eleventh Encounter

    When I woke up in Sam¡¯s arms, it was the most wonderful feeling ever! I wasn¡¯t alone! I could see him looking at me with a smile on his face, like he¡¯d just been enjoying the view waiting for me to wake.

    ¡°Morning, love.¡± (Sam)

    I turned to kiss him. ¡°A lovely morning.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, but what do you do for food?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d forgotten about that. I, uh, haven¡¯t actually eaten anything¡± (me)

    ¡°Huh. There must be something special about this place. It¡¯s been long enough that I should be hungry, yet I¡¯m not.¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    ¡°There¡¯s a human in here!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°He¡¯s naked!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Oh, sorry! I¡¯ll go put something on!¡± (Sam)

    A bit later.

    ¡°Sorry about that.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Um, what are you doing in a boss room? I didn¡¯t think it was possible to enter a boss room until all other adventurer groups were out already.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, I decided to be her servant.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You serve a monster!?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°She¡¯s not a monster! She¡¯s nicer than anyone else I¡¯ve ever worked for!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Can she even pay you?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you really thought this through properly, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d get beaten if I returned, and couldn¡¯t be sure if I¡¯d be able to come back here again! I can¡¯t get here alone! Sometimes it¡¯s necessary to just take the risk and go for a chance. I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t regret my choice later, but I don¡¯t regret it now, and I know I¡¯d be miserable if I¡¯d returned to town.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry. I hope you never regret it.¡± (me)

    *sob* ¡°Such a sad story!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Oh, geeze, Lia¡¯s crying again.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°If you want to relax, I¡¯ve got a really nice bed, and there¡¯s a great bath in the back.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright, Sam needs to stay out of the bath while we¡¯re in there though.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°May I join you?¡± (me)

    ¡°I suppose. Does anyone else have an objection?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Nope.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°No.¡± (Lia)

    Later, while relaxing in the bath.

    ¡°Never thought I¡¯d meet a dungeon boss like you.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°How long has Sam been with you?¡± (Lia)

    ¡°Since yesterday I guess. I¡¯m not really sure how much time passes, but we¡¯ve slept once since then.¡± (me)

    ¡°What about food?¡± (Lia)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ve never gotten hungry, so I¡¯ve not eaten anything. I¡¯m hoping Sam doesn¡¯t get hungry either, or we might have a problem.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just grab someone¡¯s boobs like that!¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯re both ladies, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Grabbing a boob without permission is harassment. Being a lady doesn¡¯t change that.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh fine. May I?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t really mind being touched, it¡¯s just important to make sure people are okay with being touched before you do so.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (woman 2) ¡°Is it okay to do more? Like suck on them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, actually, you can go as far as you like. I enjoy it when someone else takes initiative.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, you might be disappointed if you thought I was gonna ravage you. I just wanted to check something.¡± (woman 2) She started to suck on my teats, and oh, that feels weird. Did something come out?

    ¡°Delicious. You make milk, so I think he can drink this if he gets hungry. It¡¯s normal for dungeon monsters to not need to eat, but humans usually do.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Fresh milk? I want some! We¡¯ve just been eating rations.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Me too!¡± (Lia)

    After getting enough milk drained out to make me wonder if my production was magically empowered, the three of them seemed satisfied.

    ¡°So great. Makes me want to take a nap.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°If you fall asleep, it will count as defeat, I think.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, we don¡¯t really want to return to the entrance yet.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Does that mean if you fall asleep, it¡¯s your defeat?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (me)

    ¡°So we need to find a way to exhaust you.¡± (Lia)

    ¡°My favorite would be sexually.¡± (me)

    ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t think of trying something like that¡­¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°This isn¡¯t exactly normal though.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± (Lia)

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the least sexual experience out of all of us here.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve gotta start somewhere, and her body is really interesting and weird. I think it¡¯d be fun just to explore it and see how she reacts to everything.¡± (Lia)

    For someone with no experience, Lia proved to be a fast learner, and an eager student. She even let me bring her to orgasm a few times, but insisted on doing most of the work and focused more on me. It was a very pleasant ¡°defeat¡±.

 Twelfth Encounter

    Waking up to Sam¡¯s smile was nice. Though I grew a little concerned when I realized I was milking his cock with one of my tentacles.

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± (me) I must¡¯ve started doing that in my sleep!

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I may have tried to tempt your tentacle into going for it before I went to sleep. This wasn¡¯t an unprovoked milking.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°My tentacles act on their own?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh yeah, when you¡¯re not paying attention, they¡¯ll respond to offerings. They seem weirdly smart about it too, like they only go for it when I try to get them to, and don¡¯t if I¡¯m not. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were doing it consciously.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t realize that.¡± (me)

    ¡°Makes sleeping with you a lot more fun. Plus it¡¯s a lot better than waking up to a cock in my ass.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to anymore, now that I¡¯m with you. In fact, I give you permission to milk me any time, even when I¡¯m sleeping.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°I love you. I love being with you. I love waking up to you. I didn¡¯t know it before today, but I also love waking up like this, with my cock inside you. It¡¯s not like when I was with the other guys. They were just using me, and waking up like that just felt like an insult. Just a reminder of how little they cared. With you, it feels like a reminder of how much you like me. That I¡¯m cared for and not just a hole.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Thank you. You make me feel a lot better about myself too, Sam. I mean, I¡¯m a tentacle monster in a boss room of a dungeon, and I haven¡¯t ravaged anyone. Heck, the closest I¡¯ve gotten to an orgy is a spit-roast.¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re not a tentacle monster, you¡¯re a woman. A lovely woman.¡± (Sam)

    I didn¡¯t know how to react to that. I was so happy. ¡°Thank you.¡± (me) I just sorta curled up into his arms and let him hold me. I may not know why I¡¯m here, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just live for people like him. People who can offer compassion and kindness. People that don¡¯t just judge me because of what I look like, or where I live. Thank you Sam.

    *creak*

    ¡°Oh, is this a bad time?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Huh? Erin? No! I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here!¡± (me)

    ¡°Good! Good, um, who¡¯s this?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°I¡¯m Sam.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°My lover.¡± (me) I was a little embarrassed saying that, but it also felt good. I had a lover. Not a servant or a slave or a someone who had to be here, but a lover. I liked having a lover.

    ¡°Oho! Finally got one, huh? Good for you!¡± (Erin)

    ¡°How can he stay here? Boss rooms don¡¯t let adventurers stay.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I used the life pledge.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°¡°¡°Ehhh!¡±¡±¡± (all three women)

    ¡°The lover¡¯s pledge of legend!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yes, that.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Uh, what? What legend?¡± (me)

    ¡°There¡¯s an old tale of a hero and his love. When they pledged their love for each other, the god of light was so touched they blessed the union. The blessing ensured that so long as the hero lived, his lover would not die. So she could travel with him.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°For the god of light to bless a union like this¡­ it¡¯d be seen as heresy by the church!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Well, when I came of age, the blessing ceremony gave me only one blessing: The ability to pledge myself to another.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ odd.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Yeah. At first I thought it meant I was destined to be the lover of a great hero. However, I quickly realized that I couldn¡¯t just use it on someone I admired. It had to be someone I genuinely wanted to spend the rest of my life with. So, I ended up having a lot of trouble having no real gift for anything.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That sounds rough.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I ended up with some not so good people. Thankfully, they eventually brought me  here, and now all that misery is history!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°After receiving the gift of healing, I was trained by the church of light. I never really did figure out if it was a blessing or a curse, given how strict that place could be¡­ does the dark god give gifts? Do you have a gift, Lily?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of. How would I know?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, we have a ceremony in the church to ask for a blessing. During the ceremony, we meet god and they explain our blessing to us.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never done that, and I¡¯ve not really had a conversation with any god.¡± (me) I didn¡¯t really think the short exchange before I came to this world counted. We didn¡¯t really talk, so much as god just sorta said some crazy things and then I woke up here. Though I do enjoy being a tentacle girl, this world kinda sucks.

    ¡°Did you figure out a way to let us pass without a fight?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Sorta. I need to pass out.¡± (me)

    ¡°... like, fucked into exhaustion or something?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Y-yeah. That would work.¡± (me)

    ¡°I suppose that fits the type of dungeon this is. Everything seems to be about sex.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Can we help, Erin?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I know I¡¯m interested, but isn¡¯t this taboo for a priest?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s horribly, horribly taboo. Probably up there with consorting with demons. Sam¡¯s blessing let him forge a holy bond with her though. She can¡¯t be evil! ¡­ and I kinda like the idea of trying to do something so completely taboo.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Alright then, get on the bed, Lily, we¡¯re gonna ravage you so bad, Sam won¡¯t be enough to please you anymore.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not serious.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke! Still, I¡¯d prefer you to just sit back and watch, Sam. This should be a girls only affair.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Yeah, sorry, but dicks really aren¡¯t my thing.¡± (woman 1)

    I¡¯d never had so many people attending to me at once before, and I discovered I could moan really, really loud, and that orgasm doesn¡¯t stop me from being able to continue being brought to even greater heights ecstasy. It was easily the most amazing sex I¡¯d had so far, and left me in tears, happy tears. I didn¡¯t know it was possible to feel that good.

    ¡°Sleep well, Lily¡± (Erin) I did.

    ***Author Note***

    I rewrote the beginning a few times, and I¡¯m still not sure I got it right. I wanted to make it something both parties were clearly wanting, but also wanted Lily to be surprised. Bit awkward to try and get the feeling of the event right.

 Thirteenth Encounter

    The door opened as I was getting ¡°breakfast¡± from Sam. I didn¡¯t know why I had a desire to drink his ¡°milk¡± today, but I did, and I know the stuff always seems to feel great in any hole I take it. Side effect of being a tentacle girl I assume. Wonderful side effect.

    ¡°Sam? Is that you?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Oh, uh, hi, David¡± (Sam)

    If Sam can keep them chatting, then I don¡¯t need to interrupt my ¡°breakfast¡±, great!

    ¡°Are you okay? I heard Grant complaining about you having gone missing after his last trip.¡± (David)

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m great! I¡¯m staying here now. Staying with Lily here.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You gave that thing a name?¡± (David)

    ¡°No! She¡¯s not a thing! She already had a name anyway. Lily is a lovely lady!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay, Sam? You¡¯re talking about a dungeon boss.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m not under a spell.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, we kinda need to kill her to get to the next floor.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Getting her to pass out from exhaustion also works. The last group just fucked her silly.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s not really appealing to me.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± (David)

    ¡°I¡¯d rather fuck you, Sam.¡± (man 3)

    After my first satisfying drink was finally delivered, I thought I¡¯d join the conversation.

    ¡°There¡¯s a simple solution. Fuck me Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Huh?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just been making you feel good and enjoying you a bit myself, but you¡¯ve never really taken charge. Since these guys don¡¯t find me attractive, then you¡¯ll just have to be the one to make me submit.¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, I guess I can try.¡± (Sam)

    This was much better than fighting. I recognized those men as the ones who¡¯d slain me before. I didn¡¯t want to experience that again.

    ¡°Damn, that ass is fine. Can I fuck you while you fuck her, Sam?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Sure, I guess. I just hope my stamina holds out.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Damnit, seeing you two like that¡­ I¡¯m joining in! Prepare yourself, John!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not gonna be left out of a train like this! I¡¯m going in, Greg!¡± (David)

    While it did feel good, I think getting fucked hindered Sam a lot. In the end, the three adventurers collapsed before I did, and Sam was clearly too tired to keep going by then. Perhaps if they¡¯d resisted the temptation and let Sam work alone, things would¡¯ve gone differently.

    ¡°Should I send them out, or let them stay a while?¡± (me)

    ¡°I say they failed. Even if they don¡¯t want to fuck you, there¡¯s other ways to get you to sleep.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, alright. Just seems a little unfair to gay guys.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, if they come back again, we can discuss a better strategy for them.¡± (Sam)

    So, I sent them away.

    ¡°Your tummy is getting a bit bigger.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s filling up with eggs again. Still pretty small compared to last time. Though I think the last time I had eggs, I¡¯d gotten a lot more cum despite it just being one encounter.¡± (me)

    ¡°I probably don¡¯t have enough stamina. Being with you keeps me from going soft prematurely, and lets me keep cumming over and over, but I just don¡¯t have the stamina. Too bad you don¡¯t have stamina restoration in addition to the arousal boost.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll just have to improve your stamina the old fashioned way: With practice.¡± (me)

    ***Author Note***

    Sam, that wasn¡¯t nice. You weren¡¯t supposed to make them lose. Lily would¡¯ve let them ¡°win¡± if you hadn¡¯t told her they lost.

 Fourteenth Encounter

    Odd. A crowd of five men entered this time.

    ¡°Sam! I heard what happened, and I¡¯m coming to take you back!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°What? No! I¡¯m not going back!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I just gotta kill this bitch. You¡¯re mine, Sam. No boss bitch is gonna take you from me.¡± (man)

    Yeah¡­ I didn¡¯t really have much hope of fighting 5 men at once. Sam tried to help me, but wasn¡¯t much help. There was only one thing I could do: Not hold back.

    ¡°Fuck! She¡¯s using lethal moves! That wasn¡¯t part of the deal!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fucking pansy! This should be easy with all of us!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Fuck that! She broke my sword! You aren¡¯t paying me enough to replace it!¡± (man 3)

    I was getting better at this. My defense wasn¡¯t any better than before, but now that I was trying to cause serious harm I learned very quickly how to cut and pierce. The same power that let me block blades, could be used to turn my tendrils into spears. Very sharp spears.

    Their morale was slowly wearing down, but I was taking a lot of damage and losing lots of body parts. Death by a hundred cuts. So, when I saw an opportunity, I took it.

    ¡°Gah! Damn bitch!¡± (man 1)

    Got him. The bastard who thinks Sam can be owned. I took a sword through my chest because I didn¡¯t block or deflect it. I focused my power on a counter strike instead. With a tendril through his gut, and one through the side of his chest, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d survive this. Sadly, I wasn¡¯t going to stay conscious long enough to be sure.

    ¡°Lily!¡± (Sam)

    I passed out.

    ---

    ¡°I don¡¯t like watching you die, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    Not the nicest first thing to hear upon waking, but it¡¯ll do.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like dying. We¡¯re in agreement on that. Did I get him?¡± (me)

    ¡°They and you all vanished at the same time, before I could be sure what his fate would be. If he has a good enough healer, he might live¡­ you scared me. I saw you vanish. It wasn¡¯t until I saw you lying on the bed, unharmed and breathing that I knew you were okay. It was terrible.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. That bastard is responsible. I didn¡¯t realize how horrible he was before, but seeing his reaction now¡­ thinking on his behavior in the past¡­ it shames me to realize how long I¡¯d trusted him.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°We can¡¯t be expected to know it all from the start, Sam. Some things take a while to learn. Sometimes we only learn the hard way. That¡¯s just how life is.¡± (me)

    ¡°I should¡¯ve listened to my friends. David tried to tell me he was bad, but I wasn¡¯t willing to listen. I thought I¡¯d found someone who valued me. I suppose I wasn¡¯t entirely wrong, he did value me, just not as a person.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I value you. You help me hold onto my values and morals. You remind me that they still matter. That I¡¯m not wasting my time and effort.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thanks, I needed to hear that. Thank you.¡± (Sam)

 Fifteenth Encounter

    The three women who entered this time just kinda stared at us in shock.

    ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re human, right?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°And you¡¯re cuddling with the boss.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t raped you?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Nope. Been a totally rape free experience.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Um, so how do we pass this boss then?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Honestly, I just need to fall asleep, and that counts as defeat.¡± (me)

    ¡°There¡¯s a great bath in the back if you want to relax. If you want to fuck, that¡¯s also an option.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°¡°¡°...¡±¡±¡± They just kinda stared for a bit, then wandered over to the doorway near the bed.

    ¡°Wow, that really is an amazing bath.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Are you royalty? This bath is bigger than the one in the Palace.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am. How would I know?¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I suppose I have no idea how that works for monsters.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to attack us?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the water?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I checked, the water is clean.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Ohh, this feels good!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I wish there was a shortcut to get here. This would be great for relaxing at the end of a stressful day.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, like when the Hero returned demanding answers.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°At least it gave me a good excuse to leave the palace.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I still don¡¯t like bringing you to a place like this. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± (woman 1)

    I wonder if they realize I can still hear them clearly.

    ¡°Staying in the palace would be more dangerous in the long run. I¡¯d either get sold off in some political marriage, or killed because someone thought I was a threat to their own ambitions.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s clearly something not right about the King¡¯s behavior. Telling the hero to destroy dungeons is wrong! Towns depend on them for income!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Kinda funny to hear a servant of the church of light say that.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°The dark god isn¡¯t an evil god. They make the monsters to test us.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Oh? Then what¡¯s the test here?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Um¡­ I admit, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯d always heard the main focus was teamwork and combat skill. Something about preparing for a future war.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°The boss of this floor is weird then.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (woman 3)

    Eventually, they got out of the bath, and joined us on the bed to sleep, but stayed far enough away to be out of reach (the bed really is massive). Apparently they wanted to take advantage of the accommodations to get some good rest while they could. I fell asleep too after a while, before they woke up. I never seem to stay up very long.

 Sixteenth Encounter

    ¡°Time seems weird here¡± (Sam)

    ¡°How so?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I always seem to get tired and fall asleep not long after you do, but I always wake up before you do. In addition, we never seem to stay awake for more than a few hours at a time. I also never seem to get hungry or thirsty. It¡¯s almost impossible to tell that time is passing at all.¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re back again.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Is there a way past without fucking you? Wait, who¡¯re you?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Uh, hi, I¡¯m Sam.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°And, you two are, uh, together?¡± (man)

    ¡°Yeah, this lovely boy pledged himself to me.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m 21. I¡¯m no boy.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Though¡­ you really don¡¯t have much facial hair.¡± (me)

    ¡°I shave, but yeah, it¡¯s pretty thin. Haven¡¯t actually needed to shave since I¡¯ve been here.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Um¡­ could we watch the two of you fuck?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Oh, right, you were the two voyeurs who take turns watching each other!¡± (me)

    ¡°They like to watch?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, do you wanna do it? Put on a show for their amusement?¡± (me)

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve been watched before, but it was usually just someone using me in front of others, not really a show.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Embarrassed?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s not really a bad kind of embarrassment. More like a heightened sensitivity.¡± (me)

    ¡°Vulnerability. You¡¯ll be vulnerable, sensitive, aware of eyes potentially judging you. Yet, you know if they approve, it¡¯ll feel good, won¡¯t it?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. How do you know about this?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯ve, uh, spent a lot of time thinking about this sort of thing, and remember a few embarrassing and also pleasing experiences with a very close friend. I don¡¯t think I can see them again.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright, no need to dig up memories that make you sad, fuck me, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    Sitting up in bed, I put him in my lap. It was a bit awkward since he was taller than me, and I had to lean over a bit to see past his torso. To start, I put two tendrils in his mouth to suck on.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± (Sam)

    Then I stuck two into his ass, while holding him against me with others. Then as I saw his dick harden from the stimulation, I used more tendrils to wrap it up and stroke it.

    ¡°Oh, gonna stroke him to climax? I like it.¡± (woman)

    ¡°I wish the other monsters in this place would do that for me.¡± (man)

    ¡°You could have a go with her.¡± (woman)

    ¡°I already explained last time, why I¡¯d rather not.¡± (man)

    I then decided to spread his legs so I could stroke his balls and the rest of his nethers with other tendrils. It didn¡¯t take long like this for him to climax.

    ¡°Oh gods, I want more. Fuck me dear!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Your wish is my command.¡± (man)

    Well, now Sam and I were getting a show too! It was a very enjoyable time as I watched them fuck and cum repeatedly, while bringing Sam to climax over and over again as well. I found a few extra places he¡¯s sensitive I¡¯d not known of before, and enjoyed trying to get him to moan louder than the adventurer couple did. In the end, when everyone except me was exhausted, I convinced the couple to join us on the bed to sleep, and we all slept very satisfied.

 Seventeenth Encounter

    ¡°Why are you staring at the toilet?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never needed it. So, I just sorta wonder. This bathroom has a toilet, but it¡¯s never needed. I don¡¯t get hungry. My beard doesn¡¯t grow. I never need the toilet. Is time even passing in here?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ seems like a deep thought. Does it really matter?¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe for us it doesn¡¯t. Maybe we can just live like this together forever. The very idea of eternity though is crazy. I have a hard time thinking about such large amounts of time.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯d rather focus on the present and near future. Eternity is too big.¡± (me)

    ¡°What about children? Do you want children?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡­ I think I like the idea of having children. However¡­ I really don¡¯t think I want to raise them. Raising children is a lot of work, and leaving it to others seems irresponsible. Maybe if someone wanted to raise my kids, it¡¯d be different. That would be more like having someone adopt them into a loving home, I think.¡± (me)

    *creak* ¡°Hello! I heard there was a talkative boss in here!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Hi! What brings you here?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m investigating the disappearance of a man named Vick.¡± (man 1)

    There were two other men, but I guess they were just following? They stayed quiet.

    ¡°Ugh, him.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You know him? I didn¡¯t realize there¡¯d be a human in here.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Last time I saw him, he was trying to make me go back with him. He¡­ he was abusive. I finally realized it when I got away from him and have no intention of going back to him.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I see. You used to spend a lot of time with him then?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°We¡¯re investigating him. Who did he speak with? Anyone in particular you saw with him a lot?¡± (man 1)

    I was getting bored.

    ¡°Wait, Lily, don¡¯t go to sleep.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, right, they¡¯ll probably be forced to move on if I do.¡± (me)

    ¡°What¡¯s this about sleep?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°If she falls asleep, it counts as defeat¡­ or I guess victory for you.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. I¡¯ll make sure to inform the guild.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Maybe you should go play with yourself in the bath, Lily. This is probably going to take a while.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry about this ma¡¯am, we just need to know all we can about Vick¡¯s activities. He was our best lead on tracking down a slave trafficking ring.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Wha? You think he was involved? I¡­ I never imagined.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t seem to be directly involved, but he seemed to be the one connecting buyers and sellers. Technically, nothing he did was illegal, which is why we could never arrest him.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Oh, uh, before I go, what¡¯s this about him disappearing?¡± (me)

    ¡°He took a group of men into this dungeon a few days ago. The men returned, but he didn¡¯t. They aren¡¯t talking about what happened, just say they got upset with him and left.¡± (man 1)

    Maybe he did die then. If the men he brought were unhappy with him, they might¡¯ve left him to die instead of healing him. Well, it¡¯d been a while since I¡¯d last enjoyed my own personal self-love.

    ---

    ¡°Alright, the questioning is over. You may fall asleep now.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°How about you come in and hold me, so I can sleep in your arms here in the bath.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (Sam)

    It was nice relaxing in his embrace in the bath. Though I didn¡¯t pull my ovipositor out of myself. It had felt too good in there, and I knew it¡¯d feel weirdly empty after spending so much time egging myself. Hopefully, I won¡¯t regret it later.

 Eighteenth Encounter

    ¡°Your belly is getting bigger.¡± (Sam)

    It seems Sam carried me back to bed after I fell asleep. He was right, it really was a lot bigger. Like: I think I looked pregnant. Even if it wasn¡¯t huge, it clearly was a bulge.

    ¡°I might be pregnant.¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you worried?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure something out. It¡¯ll be okay.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I hope so. I don¡¯t really want to raise kids here. Who could I trust to raise them though?¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯ll find someone. There¡¯s plenty of decent people coming through here¡­ Um¡­¡± (Sam)

    I noticed he was staring at my ovipositor in shock as I was pulling it out.

    ¡°You fit that entire thing inside you?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s longer than your torso is!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t really think about that when I was doing it. I wonder what my limit is.¡± (me)

    ¡°I too am curious.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Eh? How did I not notice you come in?¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I wasn¡¯t trying to be sneaky. Now, mind introducing me to your new companion?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Oh, this is Sam. Sam, this is Talia.¡± (me)

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°A pleasure. I see you have been busy filling Lily already.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re kinda wondering about something.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Would you be able to raise our kids? I don¡¯t think I want to try raising children in here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t really think I can spare the time and effort for that. I could try asking some people I know, but I really don¡¯t think I know anyone who¡¯d be interested. I¡¯m sorry.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t really expecting anything.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so sad. How about I distract you with a little fun?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Actually, if we¡¯re gonna play, can I try my tongue at pleasing you this time?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, you want to take charge now?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve always taken the lead before, and I¡¯ve not done any cunnilingus yet. I¡¯ve only received it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what you can do with your lips and tongue. I know your tongue is quite long, but is it strong enough to properly stimulate the right places?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°You and your research.¡± (me)

    ¡°But of course! Research is what I do for a living¡­ well, I¡¯d do it even if I wasn¡¯t getting paid, I¡¯d just have less time for it.¡± (Talia)

    The answer to her question was yes, my tongue is strong enough to properly stimulate her. It took a bit to find out what parts of her vagina were the most effective to play with, but I was able to find them, and thanks to my tongue¡¯s odd sensitivity, it felt good for me too¡­ well, not as good as she was feeling, clearly.

    ¡°Enough! Enough. Haaah.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°You don¡¯t want more?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not pass out from sexual exhaustion. There¡¯s work to be done still, I wanted to collect some fluid samples from you.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± (me)

    ¡°First a bit of saliva in this vial. Next is some of the stuff making your tendrils so slippery. Then some lubricant from your vagina, and another sample from your ovipositor, for comparison to see if it¡¯s any different. That should be it, thanks, Lily.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Are you leaving now then?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s the plan, though it¡¯d be best if you let us win so we can take the boss loot back.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Sure. Let me fall asleep in your arms, then.¡± (me)

    ¡°Of course. This will be like our first time together, my little flower.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Mmm.¡± (me)

    ¡°Do you know why I call you my flower?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°No, why?¡± (me)

    ¡°Because of how your green tentacles open up to reveal pink tendrils. It reminds me of flowers, and like flowers, you have a pleasant scent. Each of your limbs is like a flower stem, that blooms halfway down, revealing a variety of pinks and violets. It¡¯s like a bouquet. You¡¯ve even got more than one type of flower in your bouquet. While most open into long thick tendrils, you¡¯ve got three that don¡¯t open until the very end, where they reveal a pink slit lined with soft cilia. Then there¡¯s the one ovipositor, which seems to open up really early, and reveal a single long thick thing. I hesitate to call it a tendril when it¡¯s so much thicker than all the others. It all reminds me of the many things found inside a flower if one looks carefully enough.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I think you mixed your metaphors.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, you have a mix of traits similar to both flowers and bouquets.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°You seem to know a lot about flowers.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I did study them in the past, before moving on to studying monsters. I actually got started on monsters due to my curiosity about the bee monsters which would drink flower nectar, and pollinate them. Now go to sleep, if you want lessons I can teach you some other time.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet! Don¡¯t call me your mother!¡± (Talia)

    ¡°It was a joke!¡± (me) I could help but laugh. ¡°I think I love you, Talia¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad to make you happy. I just hope you¡¯ll be okay without me. I¡¯m not ready to start a relationship with anyone, and if I was, it¡¯d need to be someone able to live with me.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I understand.¡± (me)

    ¡°I am flattered though. Sleep well.¡± (Talia) She kissed me on the forehead. I dimly remember my mom used to do that when I was a kid. It was a comforting feeling.

 Nineteenth Encounter

    ¡°Why¡¯s the boss dickless?¡± (man 1) A new group of three men had entered, today.

    ¡°There¡¯s a man there, he¡¯s probably got a dick.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯m not really keen on fucking total strangers.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Did you know that other group you let fuck you then?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I did. David¡¯s an old friend of mine I should¡¯ve listened to when he warned me about Vick. At the time I accused him of being jealous. I was such a fool.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°What are you doing here anyway? I didn¡¯t think adventurers could enter a boss room that had others in it.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorta retired? I¡¯m living here now, with Lily.¡± (Sam) He demonstrated his meaning with a kiss that I happily enjoyed and returned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in watching you two make out, and we want to continue further. So, unless you got a better idea, we need to defeat the boss.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind fucking that boy.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Why are you calling me a boy? I¡¯m not that young!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You don¡¯t look much older than my son in law, and you sure as heck don¡¯t look like a veteran adventurer.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°I was just being insulting. He¡¯s a boss¡¯s boy toy.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t insult him! He¡¯s a man in all the ways I care about! Which is more than I can say about you!¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah? How about I prove how much a man I am by cutting you in half!¡± (man 2)

    A greatsword wielder huh? Thinks his manhood is in his sword?

    ¡°All that would prove is how easy you are to taunt.¡± (me)

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fuck this bitch up already, there¡¯s no need to be kind to a monster.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°What if the boy tries to stop us?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Then he dies too. Siding with monsters is betrayal of humanity.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Bastards. Fine.¡± (me)

    While I didn¡¯t want to kill them, I also didn¡¯t want them to escape unscathed, and thankfully, my experience fighting five at once had helped me improve a lot.

    ¡°What the hell? This bitch is damaging my sword!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I told you sword and board is better!¡± (man 1)

    Their coordination is crap.

    ¡°Damnit! Why can¡¯t I find an opening?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for your incompetence!¡± (man 1)

    I mean, when I¡¯d fought David¡¯s group the first time I met them, the shield user kept interfering with me when I tried to attack anyone else. This guy is really just defending himself, and ignoring attacks I send at his allies. I guess he thinks he¡¯s good because he¡¯s having an easier time defending against my attacks, and doesn¡¯t get any fewer hits in than the greatsword wielder. Except, he should be exploiting his shield to disrupt me, and force me to pay more attention to him to avoid getting pushed around.

    Thanks to learning better offensive techniques, despite not being able to land any solid blows, I was slowly destroying their gear.

    ¡°I never heard about a boss this dangerous in here!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh quit your whining! It¡¯s not that bad!¡± (man 1)

    Eventually I got in a few solid hits in the right locations. Remembering what I knew about knocking people out from my past life, I got in a solid shot to the jaw. My first attempt only dazed them, but that was enough to get in more good hits, and before long the two front line fighters were down.

    ¡°I hope the brain damage isn¡¯t too bad.¡± (me)

    ¡°Why¡¯d you go easy on them?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, even if they kill me, I¡¯ll revive. That doesn¡¯t apply to them. Seems unfair to put them in danger of dying when I¡¯m not in real danger of that.¡± (me)

    ¡°They threatened to kill me if I interfered!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not cool. Don¡¯t interfere in fights, Sam. I don¡¯t want to risk finding out if the blessing will save you or not.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think they deserve worse than this.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Maybe they do. I¡¯d rather not be the one to do it.¡± (me)

    ¡°You killed, Vick.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°He wanted to enslave you. I do not tolerate slavers. I couldn¡¯t be sure you¡¯d be okay if I died either.¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, thank you for sparing them.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to fight?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d have preferred to avoid fighting entirely. The church of light doesn¡¯t condemn all monsters as evil¡­ even if it is heavily implied. Maybe I¡¯m just not a big believer in it, despite getting the blessing of light. May we leave? I¡¯d like to heal them somewhere I don¡¯t have to worry about them starting a new fight as soon as they wake up.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Sure¡­ and, thanks for being open minded.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve often believed there must be a reason for the existence of monsters. I sometimes wonder if people higher up in the church know more. I hope we can talk someday. Goodbye, Lily.¡± (man 3)

 Twentieth Encounter

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever tire of waking up in your arms, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Good, I like sleeping like this after everyone has left.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°What about before they have left?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, um, it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just glad you don¡¯t mind how much time I spend with others.¡± (me)

    ¡°Honestly, I kinda expected you to be fucking more people than you have been.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... I kinda expected that too. A lot of people don¡¯t seem interested.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hey, Lily! I¡¯m back again!¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Oh, hey Erin!¡± (me)

    ¡°You look pregnant!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s something I wanted to ask about. I don¡¯t really want to try raising children in here. Could you or someone you know adopt them?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯d love to! Raising the child of a monster and a human sounds marvelous! I¡¯d love a chance to create a bridge between the two!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯d kinda prefer just raising them well? If you make a big deal about what they are, wouldn¡¯t that just cause them trouble?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I understand. I like children, this situation just gives me greater personal interest than I would normally have. I promise to raise them right, and help them grow up to be whatever they want to be. Maybe they¡¯ll become adventurers so they can visit.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯d appreciate that.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright, time for some fun!¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Wait! Bath first! We don¡¯t get such luxurious bathing anywhere else!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, good idea!¡± (woman 2)

    They went into the bath and never came back out. After a long wait, I went in to check on them and didn¡¯t see them or their gear. Did they fall asleep in there?

    ¡°I guess you win the fight.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to get rid of them though. Normally I have to will a person to leave for them to vanish when defeated.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe there are other conditions that can trigger it.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess so. This place is weird.¡± (me) Drat, I¡¯d been looking forward to their efforts. The last time they were here, they¡¯d managed to make my whole body spasm from orgasmic pleasure. How frustrating to have them vanish like that. Hmmm¡­

    ¡°Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I want to make you cum.¡± (me)

    ¡°Huh? Okay.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna see if I can¡¯t make you cum as hard as I did the last time those three were here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh dear. I probably don¡¯t have the stamina you do. I mean, you were moaning pretty loudly for a rather long time. I probably won¡¯t last long enough to reach those heights.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Any objections to trying?¡± (me)

    ¡°No ma¡¯am. Fuck me ¡®till I wake up tomorrow.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you suggesting I don¡¯t stop even if you fall asleep? I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯ll need to stop at some point, or your body will end up in pain from overworked muscles.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I, I may have a fantasy of being gently fucked all night and both falling asleep and waking up having sex.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Gently then. A slow gentle fucking that won¡¯t wear you out?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡­ that sounds nice. Really nice.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll fuck you gently to sleep, and keep going until you wake.¡± (me)

    ***Author Note***

    The three disappearing wasn¡¯t really the plan, but the rule of funny (warning, TV tropes link) insisted.

 Twenty-first Encounter

    ¡°Good morning, love.¡± (me)

    ¡°Mmm.¡± (Sam) I guess he didn¡¯t have much to say, instead he just pulled me in for a kiss.

    *creak*

    ¡°What the fuck is this? I thought this was a rape dungeon?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s getting raped?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Can you not tell, he¡¯s the one kissing her?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the one getting raped?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°She¡¯s holding him in her tendrils. The fucking looks slow and gentle. Damn, I wish my wife was that nice.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°She¡¯d probably be nicer if you¡¯d stop flirting with me.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Oh come on, you know and she knows it¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s all in good fun!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I know you¡¯d fuck her if she ever said yes.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, so would you!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m not married.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°If you want to relax, there¡¯s a bath in the back.¡± (me)

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to fight us or something?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not. All you have to do to beat me is not fall asleep before I do.¡± (me)

    ¡°C¡¯mon, lets use the bath, Liese¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Alright, you boys stay out.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Damn. I wanna peek.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No peeking.¡± (me)

    ¡°You gonna stop me?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yes.¡± (me)

    ¡°Damn. Even the boss doesn¡¯t give me a break.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Maybe if you weren¡¯t such a jerk, you¡¯d have an easier time with women.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What would you know?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who convinced the two ladies to let you join the party, remember?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh, fuck, ow, cramps. I think I¡¯m going into labor.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh geeze, giving birth already? It couldn¡¯t have been even a month yet!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You two are making babies? How is that even possible?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re both monsters, and he just looks like a human, or is in disguise?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± (man 2)

    After a really short and painful labor, I gave birth to a giant ball of dicks. Wtf? It¡¯s bigger than I am! It¡¯s gotta be ten feet tall! Er¡­ in diameter.

    ¡°Now this is the kind of boss I expected! Bit of a repeat, but that¡¯s just fine!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Liese! Elly! Get out here! We got a fight!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°A-are you okay, Lily?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Y-yeah. Just in shock. What am I supposed to think of this? I-I thought I¡¯d have kids! What is this!¡± (me)

    ¡°What? Where did this thing come from?!?¡± (Liese)

    ¡°Ah! What is it spraying?¡± (me)

    ¡°Lust poison. Let¡¯s hide in the bath.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oryaa!¡± (man 1)

    We fled to the bath while the adventurers attacked the¡­ thing¡­ I gave birth to.

    ¡°Ah, what the heck! Are monsters all I¡¯m gonna give birth to? Can¡¯t I have kids?¡± (me)

    ¡°You wanted kids?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I-I, yeah, I did. I do. I don¡¯t know why. I don¡¯t want to raise them, and I don¡¯t think I could do a good job if I tried, but I do want kids, and I don¡¯t know why¡­ and¡­ *sniff* I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t have kids!¡± (me)

    Sam held me as I cried. It was silly and dumb and that didn¡¯t seem to matter, I was sad and crying anyway. Why did I care so much? Why did I want kids? Actually trying to raise kids sounds awful, but I wanted them anyway. This sucks.

    I cried myself to sleep in Sam¡¯s arms. I hope the adventurers are okay.

    ***Author Note***

    I wasn¡¯t expecting the crying. You weren¡¯t supposed to cry, Lily. In fact, you weren¡¯t supposed to be upset at all. Emotions are confusing. Why are emotions so weird? Wait, why am I sad too? Dang it, I just wanted to make a joke about spending lots of time looking for a caretaker only to not need one. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be sad! ¡­ it was supposed to be silly.

 Twenty-second Encounter

    As I woke, my dreams began to fade. Something about riding on top of Godzilla as they razed a city. All I really remember was the ending, when they said: ¡°Thanks mom, this world is fun.¡±

    ¡°Is it gone, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes. Everyone disappeared after you fell asleep, including the giant ball of dicks.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make monsters, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have to.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. Maybe I don¡¯t.¡± (me)

    ¡°Still depressed?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I want kids! I don¡¯t know why I want kids! It doesn¡¯t make any sense! Yet, I want kids and can¡¯t have them! I didn¡¯t even realize I wanted kids really, or how much I wanted them until I realized I couldn¡¯t! Why do I want kids?!¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Lily. I don¡¯t know. (Sam)

    ¡°Damnit, stupid emotions.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh dear. Is this a bad time?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No, I¡¯m alright. Just¡­ gave birth to a giant ball of dicks and got upset about it.¡± (me) Bah, people were here already. The two men and two women whom had shown up this time, looked somewhat familiar and I didn¡¯t think they were bad people, but I couldn¡¯t quite remember them.

    ¡°Well, I was asked to apologize on behalf of the god of light. They, uh, over-reacted to your summoning.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m the hero, Ichigo. I was originally sent to this dungeon to destroy the demon lord before they became a threat. However, after not finding any apparent demon lord and going back for answers, it was realized that you are the demon lord, and you probably aren¡¯t a threat.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha. Such¡­ stupid gods. So after the dark god sent me here, the light god summoned you from Japan to kill me?¡± (me)

    ¡°Wha? How do you know I¡¯m from Japan?!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°I¡¯m from America.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh. Yeah, that¡¯s about right.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°You speak english remarkably well.¡± (me)

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the one speaking Japanese!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°... maybe we should be complimenting the god¡¯s translation magic then?¡± (me)

    ¡°I guess so.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Um, you were upset about birthing a giant ball of dicks?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Well, more about realizing I can¡¯t have proper kids. I don¡¯t even know why I care about it, but I do.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, you poor thing.¡± (woman 2) She walked up to hug me, and I happily indulged in her embrace.

    ¡°Why do I even want kids?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sometimes we want things without any real reason. It¡¯s entirely normal. Wanting children is an extremely common one. It must be hard realizing you can¡¯t.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, it is. It seems so stupid that I feel this way! Didn¡¯t even think I cared like this.¡± (me)

    ¡°A shock, huh?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°Now, who¡¯s this young man with you? Will you introduce us?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Oh, uh, this is Sam. He¡¯s my lover and companion.¡± (me)

    ¡°I gave my life pledge.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s rather impressive! Looks like you won¡¯t have to be alone anymore, Lily.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a big help.¡± (me)

    ¡°Would you like to cuddle with the two of us for a while? Sam and I?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Sure. Though, you haven¡¯t introduced yourself yet?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m Emmara, priest of light.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a problem with me being a monster?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve always believed in caring for everyone. You are clearly a person, regardless of what form you may have.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Thanks.¡± (me)

    Warmly embraced on both sides, I fell asleep fantasizing about the two of them playing with my body and exploring all my most sensitive places. It led to pleasant dreams in which I forgot all about my troubles. Thank you, Sam, and Emmara.

 Twenty-third Encounter

    ¡°Hey, Sam? What do you think happens while we sleep?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, why?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I realized we¡¯ve never needed to clean the room or bath.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I noticed it too. The room seems to clean itself up while we sleep.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯d say time isn¡¯t passing in here, except I did get pregnant.¡± (me)

    ¡°The speed of that was oddly fast though.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Might just be how my species is?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, this is interesting and all, but I was expecting a boss fight.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t need to fight, and I¡¯m not fond of it. I like fucking a lot more.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, I think I¡¯ll turn that offer down.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I thought you were desperate to get laid?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What I want is a girlfriend, not just a fuck! If all I wanted was a fuck, I¡¯d go to the brothel.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯d like a fuck! Bend over and get ready for my rod, bitch!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Ew. I know I offered, but you gotta show some respect. I don¡¯t wanna fuck a jerk.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, uh, sorry. My girlfriend likes it when I say stuff like that. Guess I got too used to it.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°... huh, not the response I expected. Okay. Apology accepted. Shall we start over?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, okay. May I fuck you?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Honestly, after that, I kinda want to be the one making you moan.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡­ sounds fun. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t really like to be dominant, so I¡¯ve not tried being on bottom.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Oh, this isn¡¯t a top/bottom thing exactly. Come, let¡¯s get you naked.¡± (me) I approached and pulled him into a kiss, stripping him out of his clothes during the kiss. ¡°I do hope you don¡¯t mind being seen.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this is hot.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Damn, it is.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Ugh. Is there somewhere I can go to avoid watching this?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°There¡¯s a bath in the back. We can chat if you like to take your mind off things.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That sounds great.¡± (man 1)

    Not wanting to lose focus, I didn¡¯t use any of my slits, and instead wrapped his cock in tendrils to stroke and rub with. Also probed his ass as we continued kissing.

    ¡°Hot damn! Best Dungeon Boss.¡± (man 2) He¡¯s got his cock out, and seems to be masturbating to the show.

    ¡°Did you want any help with that?¡± (me)

    ¡°Nah, I like watching this.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± (me)

    I got the man I was with to cum enough times that I stopped counting. It was at least six times, but I¡¯m not sure how many more than that it was before he fell asleep in my grasp.

    I took him to the bed and laid him down. ¡°Sleep well. You¡¯ve earned a good rest.¡± (me)

    ¡°Haaah!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Finally decided to finish? I¡¯m amazed you edged yourself the whole time.¡± (me)

    ¡°That was awesome!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a bed if you want to rest.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sounds nice, but how do we win?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh, you just need to stay awake longer than I do.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, if I want to win, I should be doing to you, what you did to him.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Yeah, pretty much, unless you just want to wait. You want to give it a try?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Come to the bed, it¡¯s more comfortable to lie down there.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this will be a learning experience for me. I¡¯ve no real experience pleasing a lady.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, calling me a lady is a good start.¡± (me)

    It didn¡¯t take him long to figure out my most sensitive parts were inside me.

    ¡°By the light, it¡¯s hard to resist fucking you. Your insides feel like they¡¯d be amazing on a cock.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t¡­ have to¡­ resist.¡± (me) Kinda hard to talk when he¡¯s making me feel this good.

    ¡°I want to win. Can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll win if I use my cock.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well¡­ your hands¡­ are pretty great.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just really sensitive, which is pretty great. I love an easy partner.¡± (man 2)

    He won. He definitely won.

 Twenty-fourth Encounter

    ¡°So, this looks like the boss we heard could be passed without fighting.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Maybe we should fight anyway. Thanks to the lust proof rings, most of the monsters in this dungeon are easy.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Did you not hear what they said? This boss doesn¡¯t use lust attacks.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°I¡¯d really prefer not to fight.¡± (me)

    ¡°What else is there to do in here?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°There¡¯s a bath in the back. It¡¯s really nice.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± (woman 2)

    The three women went into the bath, and I thought that¡¯d be it, but then one of them came back out.

    ¡°Um, you¡¯re really pretty. Do you want to have sex?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Eh? Sure. I¡¯m Lily, come join me here on the bed.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m Lane. It¡¯s a little embarrassing to say this, but I actually came in here to see you.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°To see me?¡±(me)

    ¡°Yeah, I heard about you from Erin, and honestly, you are wonderful to look at. I¡­ I hope you are wonderful to feel to. I¡­ I want to know, if you wind two of your tendrils around each other, how would it feel? Like a slick ribbed dildo?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Is that what you want me to try?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Um, should I go?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if you stay. I don¡¯t mind being watched. Though I kinda want to be with Lily and just Lily right now.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Shall I then?¡± (me) I showed her the twisted tendrils rod I¡¯d made.

    ¡°Please. In my pussy.¡± (Lane) I gave her what she asked for. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s great! Keep thrusting.¡± She then embraced me. ¡°I wish I could stay with you Lily, you are totally my type!¡±

    ¡°Feels a little weird to hear that when we hardly know each other.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think I heard plenty from Erin. Plus, you are so kind! I can feel it!¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s not just sexual euphoria?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m feeling that too. It¡¯s just¡­ um, when I first heard of this dungeon having tentacle monsters in it, I got interested right away. I have a fetish for tentacles, but when I actually saw them in action, the whole force and rape thing really was a turn-off. Then I heard Erin talking about you. Where else can I find a pile of tentacles with a cute face that will care about consent?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°That¡¯s an awfully specific fetish.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I like tentacles, I like cute faces, and I don¡¯t like rape. I just didn¡¯t think I could get all those desires at the same time! If only I could take you with me.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Well, if you figure out a way, and don¡¯t mind Sam coming along, I¡¯d be happy to join you. There¡¯s a lot of the world I haven¡¯t seen.¡± (me)

    ¡°I hope to get you to fall for me as hard as I¡¯ve fallen for you. For now though, ooh, I just wanna enjoy the way you¡¯re stimulating my lips and clit with the ribs on that thing.¡± (Lane)

    By the time the other two women came out of the bath, Lane had fallen asleep in my ¡°arms¡±.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve known she¡¯d do this.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Erin is such a bad influence on her.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having fun?¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re a monster. You can¡¯t give her a proper relationship. I don¡¯t believe in casually having sex with strangers.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t strangers anymore. Lane¡¯s a lovely woman.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmph, whatever. How do we advance?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, if you wait for me to fall asleep, you¡¯ll be considered victorious.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± (woman 1)

    It felt a bit awkward having the two women just waiting around, sitting on the floor, but I did fall asleep after a while, holding Lane close.

    ***Author Note***

    The plan was just for Lane to request the twisted tentacles thing. Falling in love and having a fetish that happens to perfectly match Lily, wasn¡¯t. I suppose I was thinking I needed to find Lily a female partner...

 Twenty-fifth Encounter

    ¡°Oh good, we can rest here a while. Hopefully they won¡¯t be able to enter while we¡¯re here.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± (me) Ichigo returned, and he¡¯s got a total of five companions this time.

    ¡°The king sent an extermination squad! He¡¯s determined to end you by destroying this dungeon!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Damn fake priest is telling the king lies!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°He has the holy aura! How? How can such a blasphemer have the holy aura?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I wish I knew.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t protect you here. Sam, Lily, all I can do is wish you luck. We fought them once, so far, and had to retreat. We should be able to fight again after some rest, but if we leave by losing to you, we¡¯ll be sent back to the entrance. If we win against you, we get sent to the next room. Either way, we can¡¯t actually stop them from entering here anymore. We failed. I¡¯m sorry.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Well, as long as you can stop them from destroying the dungeon, I should be fine, right? Will the life pledge save Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°According to legend, as long as the one I¡¯ve pledged myself to lives, I should revive.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I really hope you¡¯re right, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right too.¡± (Ichigo)

    *Boom!* Suddenly the doors swung open loudly.

    ¡°What?! How?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Ready up! They¡¯re here!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Did you think you¡¯d be safe in here, Hero?¡± (fake priest?) The first man to walk in sure looked like he was trying to pass as a pope or something. White robes with gold trim, and a big tall white hat with gold trim. Light almost seemed to radiate from him.

    ¡°Stay back, Sam. I¡¯m going to fight.¡± (me)

    ¡°Kill the blasphemers!¡± (fake priest?)

    I joined the hero on the front lines of the fight, and learned that having a priest supporting me with healing and buffs really helps!

    ¡°This is going better than I thought it would.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°What is this?! You fight alongside monsters, Hero? You are clearly a scourge sent by the dark god! A fake!¡± (fake priest?)

    The healing meant that even as I lost tendrils from attacks, they¡¯d just grow back. I was practically unstoppable! What a rush!

    ¡°Damn it! Retreat!¡± (fake priest?)

    Since Ichigo did not pursue them as they left, I stayed behind as well.

    ¡°Thank you, Lily. I don¡¯t think we would¡¯ve done so well without your help.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Yeah, perhaps god answered our prayers. It should normally be impossible to enter a boss room while another group is inside.¡± (Emmara)

    I decided to try approaching the door since it was still open. ¡°Drat, still can¡¯t leave.¡± (me)

    ¡°Lily, come, let me tend your wounds in the bath.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not wounded anymore.¡± (me)

    ¡°Just come. I need to tend to you, and make sure you are really alright.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Okay.¡± (me)

    As soon as we got into the bath together, she was on top of me, kissing me.

    ¡°Mmm, a-are you okay?¡± (me)

    ¡°Y-yes, I-I¡¯m fine. I¡­ I¡­¡± (Emmara) she began to back off a little. ¡°Sorry, I got carried away. You have eggs, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already filled up a little with more of them, though I don¡¯t want to egg myself again after giving birth to a ball of dicks.¡± (me)

    ¡°I want you to egg me.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°What? Why?¡± (me)

    ¡°I believe we can make use of monsters if we do things right. That fake priest is trying to take over the country. We need an army. A few monsters might be able to help.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain your sudden enthusiasm for intimacy with me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m a priest, and I¡¯ve always believed I needed to stay chaste and celibate until I find a husband. When I finally decided I¡¯d choose you¡­ I may have gotten overly worked up thinking about it.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Are¡­ are you proposing to me? You know I¡¯m not monogamous. You know I already have Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, right, I really should ask Sam if he¡¯s okay with me too.¡± (Emmara) and she suddenly rushed out, still naked, to (presumably) get Sam.

    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s this about? Why do you need me?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I think Emmara is asking to be my wife.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes. I might not be able to stay, but I take relationships seriously. I want Lily¡¯s children. I want to try and unite all forces we have to defend ourselves against the fake priest. His name is Mason. I¡¯ve always believed I should save myself for just one person, and I choose Lily. Since you are with her, I want your permission as well as hers.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Uh, I guess I¡¯m okay with that. Does this mean you aren¡¯t interested in me?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Um, well, I¡¯ll have to think about that. I¡¯d always assumed I¡¯d have one husband and it¡¯d be simple. I haven¡¯t really thought about what it means to take a partner like Lily. I know I won¡¯t be her only partner.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Yeah, I kinda pledged myself to her, expecting to just sorta be a side fling. So, I¡¯m happy if she¡¯s happy, and I¡¯m already getting a way better relationship than I originally expected. She¡¯s a much better lover than I thought I¡¯d ever have.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes, I know, and I know you love hearing me say that.¡± (Sam) He¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if it shows, but I feel like I¡¯m probably blushing. ¡°I also know you well enough to know you¡¯re happy to accept Emmara¡¯s love and desire.¡± He¡¯s right about that too.

    ¡°H-how do you know?¡± (me)

    ¡°I know, because I¡¯ve seen how fucking easy you are, Lily. You¡¯ll start falling in love with anyone that shows you even a little affection. It¡¯s why you¡¯re so damn happy every time someone asks to fuck.¡± (Sam) How do you know me so well, Sam? It feels like you know me better than I know myself! I don¡¯t think I can blush any harder than this.

    ¡°Go on, Emmara. Indulge your fantasies with her. She¡¯ll love you. She likely already does.¡± (Sam)

    Emmara pounced on me again. This time I fully embraced her affectionate kisses and roaming hands, and got a little exploratory too. I learned my ovipositor can¡¯t fit as far inside her as it does inside me, and that she loves it when I wiggle it inside her the right way.

    This wasn¡¯t me ravaging her, or her ravaging me. It was lovingly pleasing each other at the same time. It was wonderful. Her hands played with my slits as my tendrils played with her clit and we kept kissing and caressing each other. I wish we could stay together forever.

    I¡¯m not too sure what happened outside, but Emmara stayed with me until I fell asleep, her belly now bulging a little with eggs. Does this mean they have three parents? Fertilized by one, laid by another, and incubated by a third.

    ***Author Note***

    Uh, Emmara, what are you doing? You were just supposed to play with Lily in the bath, to give her some private thanks for her help. Now I have to figure out a bunch of things I thought I¡¯d dodged needing to deal with. *sigh* I don¡¯t think Emmara realizes just how big of a thing what she¡¯s done is. Plus, this messes with what I thought I was going to do with Lane.

 Twenty-sixth Encounter

    Waking up in Sam¡¯s arms, I noticed the room was back to normal, and we were lying together in the bed. It¡¯s like the whole room gets reset to how it was when I first woke up in this world.

    ¡°Emmara¡¯s gone, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be back though.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t get disgusted by what she gives birth to.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be different. Maybe who or what you lay your eggs in changes what is born.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I suppose the whole thing isn¡¯t exactly logical. I mean, I know I laid multiple eggs inside myself before, yet only gave birth to one creature.¡± (me)

    ¡°Right. There¡¯s no real way to know how your reproduction works without experimenting and finding out. Maybe we can find a way for you to have proper children someday.¡± (Sam)

    *sigh* ¡°I hope so¡­ my foolish desire for kids hasn¡¯t gone away. I know it¡¯s a bad idea, and I shouldn¡¯t ask for it. Raising kids is not something I trust myself to do.¡± (me)

    *creak*

    ¡°Time to get revenge now that the hero is gone.¡± (fake priest, Mason)

    ¡°Awww, I was hoping you¡¯d be gone for good.¡± (me) I got up and took Sam with me as I retreated towards the bath. It¡¯d be easier to fight with the doorway as a chokepoint, so I don¡¯t get surrounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so easy to get rid of, monster. Time to slay this servant of the dark god! May the light be with us!¡± (Mason)

    ¡°¡°¡°¡°¡°Light be with us!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± (all 5 other men)

    Retreating was a good call. It was far easier to defend myself when they couldn¡¯t all attack at once. Though, with the fake priest in the back providing support, this was going to be a long fight. Though I do wonder: If he¡¯s not a real priest, then where does his power come from? At least his healing doesn¡¯t seem as potent as Emmara¡¯s was.

    This turned into a battle of endurance. I got few if any good hits in, and they got even fewer good hits in against me. Neither side had much injury, yet we were both visibly slowing as we got more and more tired.

    ¡°Fuck! Can¡¯t you guys handle one monster?!¡± (Mason)

    One of the men collapsed, finally, and it looked like the others wouldn¡¯t last much longer. The fake priest, however, was beginning to look frantic. This clearly wasn¡¯t part of his plans.

    ¡°Damn! Keep her busy, your sacrifice will not be forgotten!¡± (Mason) he then took out some kind of paper and ripped it, vanishing. He must have brought one of those escape talismans.

    ¡°If you¡¯d stop fighting, you can leave. I¡¯m not going to rape you.¡± (me)

    ¡°Foul, fiend, we won¡¯t be tricked by your words!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°We¡¯re on our own now, we can¡¯t win!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡­ need¡­ rest¡­¡± (man 3) spoken well for a man too exhausted to even stand.

    ¡°Just back off.¡± (me)

    One of them wouldn¡¯t, but with him getting too tired, the fake priest no longer casting buffs, and others clearly losing the will to keep fighting, I was able to get in a solid blow and knock him out.

    ¡°Alright, are you all ready to talk now?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, what about? Why aren¡¯t you killing or raping us?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill because you seem to be a bunch of fools who don¡¯t even realize you¡¯ve been tricked. Also, I just don¡¯t like killing. As for rape, I don¡¯t like rape either. If I¡¯m gonna fuck someone, I want them to want it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there lust poisons to make people want it?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. That¡¯s just drugging someone. I want a partner that will be happy at the end. Not someone who¡¯ll just feel miserable about it later.¡± (me)

    ¡°But, you¡¯re a monster.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°So? What¡¯s that have to do with anything? I do what I want, and don¡¯t do what I don¡¯t want.¡± (me)

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all monsters evil? Creations of the dark god to destroy humanity?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I have no interest in destroying humanity.¡± (me)

    ¡°What are your goals?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Um, to have fun. Enjoy life. Stuff like that.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, can we go now?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me) I willed them gone, and they vanished. Fight finally over. I then slowly floated to the bed and collapsed on it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, just exhausted. I wanna sleep a while.¡± (me) I really wouldn¡¯t have lasted much longer. I¡¯m glad they ran out of stamina before I did, or the end could¡¯ve been very different.

    ***Author Note***

    I actually rolled a die to determine if she¡¯d win or lose this fight, and how lopsided it¡¯d be. Die result said she¡¯d barely win. I wonder how long it¡¯ll take for the hero to realize the fake priest isn¡¯t going to get past her.

 Twenty-seventh Encounter

    Waking up fully rested is something I¡¯ve found pretty wonderful about coming to this world. Now that I¡¯m not alone anymore, I¡¯m able to really appreciate it. Especially after an exhausting encounter.

    ¡°After that fight, I think I just want to spend some time loving you, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°We might need to deal with the opening door first.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Drat.¡± (me) Four women entered the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s her! The one they told us about!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Um, did the hero come though here?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah. He passed through. I managed to make the fake priest retreat though.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°He was forced to retreat against a floor 10 boss? Yet the Hero was the one retreating before?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Pretty sure I¡¯m getting better at fighting. Had I fought the way I used to, I¡¯d have lost for sure.¡± (me) Though, I couldn¡¯t help but think it was silly of me to only now realize I can use the doorway to make fighting multiple foes at once, easier. That¡¯s a classic trick in games to avoid being surrounded.

    ¡°Could I spar with you? I¡¯d like to test how strong you are.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Sure, I guess. Are you trying to figure out how I won?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°I made use of the doorway to the bath.¡± (me) As I explained, I moved to the doorway like I had against the priest. She then lunged at me with her two blades.

    ¡°Ah! I see! You are very good at one on one combat!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Using the doorway to prevent them from being able to use their numbers advantage. Defeating this strategy requires ranged attacks.¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°In a dungeon like this though, most people favor melee. Too many ambushes and small rooms. If a person can¡¯t fight in melee, they won¡¯t do well in this dungeon.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Seems this dungeon is more secure than we thought! Thanks for the demonstration.¡± (woman 3)

    Frankly, a one on one fight feels unfair for my opponents. The doorway isn¡¯t small enough to truly create a one on one fight, but it does make it much harder for multiple foes to attack me at the same time.

    ¡°You should learn grapple techniques.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°What do you mean? She did quite well. Why would she need to grapple?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°She has enough tentacles and tendrils to completely overwhelm you if she just uses them all to try and grab you. Even if you can cut a few, you can¡¯t stop them all.¡± (woman 2)

    I hadn¡¯t thought about that. It sounds painful, but it might work. I¡¯d been focused on avoiding injury when I fought most of the time, and even when I wasn¡¯t, I was thinking more about strikes, not grabs. ¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯d prefer not to experience that myself.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°It¡¯s just a thought. Hopefully it won¡¯t be needed. I just found it strange to find a monster that doesn¡¯t try to restrain their opponents in this place. Grappling techniques are very common for the tentacle monsters in this dungeon.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Most of them are trying to rape you, right?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. They get their phallic tentacles into every hole they can. I like to wear tight clothing to make it harder for them.¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°When I tried that, they kept destroying my clothes and armor. Cheaper to leave them easy access, and just cut them off with my swords until they are out of limbs. Thankfully, they¡¯re too stupid to grab my arms first.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Ugh, you might be okay with the way they feel on your skin, but I do not like it, and if they actually got inside? Well, that¡¯s why I let you take the front line, and keep my distance.¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°It¡¯s better than the damned goblin dens I once tried to help clear out. After watching companions die, I was thinking of quitting the adventurer life. Only after learning about this place did I decide to continue.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Um, while this is kinda interesting, I¡¯d like to just spend some time with, Sam here. You¡¯re welcome to enjoy the bath, and to get passed me, you just need to wait for me to fall asleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh! Uh, sorry to have disturbed your time together.¡± (woman 1) She then grabbed two of the others and started dragging them to the bath in the back. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go to the bath and relax.¡± She seemed to be blushing pretty strongly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna try to turn it into a show?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Right now, I just want some time alone with you, Sam. After that exhausting fight, I want some love.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to give you some love.¡± (Sam)

    He gave me love, and tongue, and dick, and cum, and many orgasms too, until I went to sleep in his arms. I love you, Sam.

 Twenty-eighth Encounter

    ¡°After hearing that this boss beat Mason, I was expecting something more intimidating.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s pretty small and that young man isn¡¯t much bigger.¡± (man 2)

    ¡­ well, I¡¯m sorry to be so unimpressive, mr. 7ft giant. ¡°Is your nickname, Mountain?¡± (me)

    ¡°How¡¯d ya know?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Just a guess, ¡®cause you¡¯re huge! Are you big down below too?¡± (me) I pointed at his crotch.

    ¡°Er, um, no. I¡¯m pretty normal sized there¡­ damnit, how¡¯d we get onto that topic? We¡¯re not here to fuck!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I heard we don¡¯t have to fight to defeat her.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Yeah, but I really wanna see just how strong she really is. It¡¯s hard to believe she beat Mason.¡± (man 1)

    I pulled Sam behind me and retreated to the bath doorway.

    ¡°Trying to make use of terrain? Guess you¡¯re not as dumb as the rest of the monsters in this place.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯d really rather not fight.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh, fine. Spoil-sport.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m still not interested in fucking. I hope that¡¯s not the only alternative to fighting.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°You just need to wait for me to fall asleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°That sounds boring.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°What have you got to do around here?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Um, other than fucking, there¡¯s a bath in the room here. Not much else.¡± (me)

    ¡°You really need more things to do. Must be awful being stuck in here. Don¡¯t you get bored?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°I usually deal with boredom by fucking.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot of fun.¡± (Sam) He started hugging me closely from behind as he said this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they want us fucking in front of them, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d prefer you do that when we¡¯re not here.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, I got dibs on first bath use!¡± (man 1) I moved out of his way as he went in, taking Sam with me as I went back to the bed.

    ¡°What do you mean first? Can¡¯t we all go in at the same time?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be stuck staring at your naked bodies!¡± (man 1)

    ¡­ after waiting quietly a bit and getting bored¡­ ¡°So, what happened with Mason?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, he fled the town. Ichigo then left chasing after him. Pretty ridiculous for the Hero summoned by the light god to be fighting with the head priest of the light church. Makes me wonder what¡¯s wrong with this kingdom.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Eh, probably just some greedy fool conning someone into giving them riches. I¡¯m just not sure who¡¯s the conman and who¡¯s getting conned.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Well, I hope Mason doesn¡¯t come back. He seemed awful.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s pretty hard-line on the ¡®all monsters are evil¡¯ thing. Says there¡¯s a war between the light god and dark god. I can¡¯t find anything like that in the scriptures though. I scoured them pretty thoroughly.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What do the scriptures say about it?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not much. The god of light rules over humans, and the god of darkness rules over monsters. Humans and monsters are destined to fight, but no real explanation is given for why. A lot of people think the monsters are a test of some sort.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°You¡¯re a pretty shitty priest.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Yeah, well, I only became one ¡®cause I wanted to learn healing magic. I¡¯m not gonna claim I know what the light god wants like so many others do. So many priests will share what they believe like it¡¯s fact, but they don¡¯t fuckin¡¯ know anymore than I do!¡± (man 2)

    After that we ran out of things to talk about. At least, I ran out of questions and they just waited quietly for their turn in the bath. Eventually they all took a bath, and I finally got tired enough to sleep. Or maybe I should say I was bored enough to take a nap. Need to find more things to do than fight, fuck, and sleep.

    ***Author Note***

    Erm¡­ you weren¡¯t supposed to just back down after Lily¡¯s request to not fight.

 Twenty-ninth Encounter

    *scritch, scratch* I began practicing drawing on the wall.

    ¡°How are you doing that?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I just focus my energy on the tip of my tendril to make it sharp.¡± (me)

    ¡°... I don¡¯t even know how to feel my energy.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Wha¡­ she¡¯s a blademaster!¡± (woman 1) Three women were intruding upon my drawing practice.

    ¡°What¡¯s a blademaster?¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re using aura!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What¡¯s aura?¡± (me)

    ¡°...¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just instinctive to her? She is a floor 10 boss.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°God, damnit, I¡¯ve been training for years to learn aura.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how to help you, sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, what are the conditions to get past you?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Just need me to fall asleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, if I were to exhaust you¡­¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really thinking of fucking her?!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°What? No! I just wanted to spar. Not a real fight, just practice. Exercise is good for wearing one out.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ okay. I don¡¯t really want to fight, but there are things I need to practice. A partner could help a lot with learning how to fight without the pain of actually getting cut up in battle.¡± (me)

    ¡°Great!¡± (woman 1) We began sparring in the middle of the room. ¡°Trying to grab my arms, eh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, someone suggested I learn grappling.¡± (me)

    ¡°Probably good advice. Ah! What was that?!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What was what?¡± (me)

    ¡°Just now, it felt really weird! You were holding my arm and suddenly I felt something!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Like this?¡± (me) I tried grabbing her arm again, and focusing some energy into it like I¡¯d accidentally done a bit ago.

    ¡°Ow! Careful!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is that aura? I never knew aura could be used like that.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What did it do? I just felt like my energy went into you.¡± (me)

    ¡°I, I think it was putting pressure on the inside of my arm, like you were touching me there. Is that how the armor piercing attacks work? Supposedly a blademaster can harm without needing to touch the target, and can bypass armor.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Huh, I wonder if it can be used in sex?¡± (me)

    ¡°Pfff! Hahaha! Of course a tentacle monster boss of this dungeon would think of that!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Uh, you aren¡¯t planning on testing that on me, right?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Not unless you ask me to. Though I would love to test it and see if I can find new ways to make one of you orgasm.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, heh, heh, I-I¡¯m gonna go take a bath.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Uh, yeah, that sounds like a good idea.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°...Ah, I¡¯m not done working up a good sweat yet. Let¡¯s spar some more.¡± (woman 1)

    Drat, was hoping I could convince someone to let me try it. ¡°Alright.¡± (me)

    I did get a bit better at grabbing limbs while evading her strikes, but it was clear she was also getting better at stopping me too. I¡¯d like to think we both benefited from this.

    ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t sweat. Are you hot at all?¡±  (woman 1)

    ¡°No, I¡¯m getting tired, but not hot.¡± (me)

    ¡°Lucky. I¡¯m gonna take a bath now. Thanks for the practice.¡± (woman 1)

    I went to sleep in Sam¡¯s arms while they got cleaned up. I wondered what they were doing in there, and fell asleep imagining scenes of them ¡°cleaning¡± each other with tongues and fingers in places that are often neglected. It made me smile.

    ***Author Note***

    I was kinda hoping Lily would convince someone too. Unfortunately, the one I was planning to have play with Lily, decided to play with herself in the bath instead.

 Thirtieth Encounter

    ¡°The wall is back to normal.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yup. The scratches you made are gone.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t decorate the place with art.¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯re stuck with boring rock¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hey, Talia! Welcome back!¡± (me) Talia has returned!

    ¡°Hello to you to. I did find someone who expressed interest in taking care of your children, but I don¡¯t really trust them. Unless you have no other option, I don¡¯t really want to recommend them.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Oh, that kinda¡­ I gave birth to a ball of dicks. I don¡¯t think I want to egg myself again.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh. Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Uh, how are the eggs I laid before?¡± (me)

    ¡°They seem entirely inert. I plan to wait a bit longer, but none of them have shown any signs of life or growth.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°They probably have to incubate inside someone. It¡¯s clearly weird, since I laid multiple eggs inside myself, but only gave birth to a single creature.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ so you need a father in order to make the eggs, and a mother to incubate them. When you use yourself to incubate, it makes another boss monster. I wonder if I should find a volunteer to see what happens if a human incubates the eggs.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Actually, Emmarra already has my eggs in her.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? Her? How did that happen?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°She asked me to give her my children. I¡¯m not sure I understand what she¡¯s thinking, but she said something about wanting to try and get non-human help. I might be remembering it wrong.¡± (me)

    ¡°It sounded to me like Emmara was trying to recruit Lily and her children to be her allies in the fight to protect the country.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That is an awfully ambitious plan. I wouldn¡¯t expect the church of light to react well to it, but she¡¯s famous enough that she might be able to change the church.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°It¡¯d be nice if we could get the church to acknowledge our family.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You want a wedding?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, uh¡­ I kinda feel like I don¡¯t have the right to ask for it. Yes, yes I would like a wedding. It¡¯s just a bit weird since I¡¯ve always known weddings to be just two people. We¡¯re now a family of three, with Emmara, and I kinda expect it to grow.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize! I didn¡¯t pledge myself to you expecting monogamy. Even if it is a little weird to me, as long as I can stay with you, I¡¯m happy. Agh, I wish I knew a better way to explain it or show you properly.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°There aren¡¯t exactly a lot of options here in this room.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. Fight, fuck, and talk.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Fight, fuck, and fraternize?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Yeah!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Do you not have to worry about food at all?¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°I never get hungry.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve not needed to shit or shave either.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Uh, how long do you think it¡¯s been since we first met, Lily?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it feels like maybe two or three weeks?¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s been three months.¡± (Talia)

    My mouth just hung open at that. Three months? Really? It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s been anywhere near that long!

    ¡°Time really isn¡¯t flowing properly here.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°How much time do you spend alone?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°We pretty much are either sleeping or dealing with intruders. There¡¯s very little time with just the two of us.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sounds like you are only active when someone is going to enter, or already has.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Do you know how Mason got in while the Hero was here? I thought it was impossible to enter a boss room while someone else was inside.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not really impossible, but it¡¯s considered a bad idea. With enough brute force, it¡¯s possible to break boss room doors open. However, this frequently results in deaths due to drawing attention from many more monsters than would normally be present in the area. Many believe it¡¯s the dark god punishing rule breakers. Forcing doors open also makes it possible to bring a party larger than six people, so it¡¯s how armies will destroy dungeons if one is deemed too dangerous.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°So that¡¯s how he brought a dozen people in the first time.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, enough talk, Talia, lets have fun in the bath!¡± (Jenny)

    She grabbed Talia¡¯s hand, and my tendril and dragged us off to the bath. The third woman, who¡¯s name I still haven¡¯t gotten, followed too. I wasn¡¯t really expecting to get taken along.

    ¡°What would you do if Sam did get hungry?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Well, I do make milk.¡± (me)

    ¡°Milk? I love milk!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Ah, Beth grew up on a farm. She always likes to boast about how great it is to have fresh eggs and milk every morning.¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°May I have a taste?¡± (Beth)

    ¡°Sure. Help yourself.¡± (me) She started by nibbling a little for some reason. ¡°Mmm¡±

    ¡°Sensitive nipples?¡± (Beth)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°This might be fun.¡± (Beth) Oh dear, did she have a fetish for breast play? I may have triggered something by accident.

    ¡°Oh my, Beth, are you planning to exhaust her by yourself like that?¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°Such delicious sweet milk makes it a lot more fun to tease her.¡± (Beth)

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know you liked this sort of thing.¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°Neither did I. It just suddenly made sense once I started. Now I can¡¯t talk and tease her with my tongue at the same time, so just let me have my fun.¡± (Beth)

    Today I learned: I can orgasm from nipple play alone. As I fell asleep at the end, feeling very satisfied, the last thing I remember hearing was ¡°Victory!¡± (Beth) A pleasant defeat.

    ***Author Note***

    I was actually planning on Talia doing most of the work in the bath, not Beth. Apparently Beth has a newly discovered fetish. That wasn¡¯t expected.

 Thirty-first Encounter

    ¡°Oh, I heard the stories, but she really is a cutie!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°So, are we doing this together? Or¡­¡± (man 2)

    ¡°We take turns! I don¡¯t want to share. You can have her after I challenge her to a sexual duel.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I know you well enough to know you¡¯ll lose that duel.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m okay with this plan. If he actually won, we¡¯d not get a chance to enjoy her company.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Bah, I¡¯ll show you! I¡¯ll take her down, and make her squeal in delight!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Go, ahead Lily, have fun. I enjoy watching too.¡± (Sam) He must¡¯ve noticed my hesitation. This guy¡­ how has he learned to read me so much better than I can read him? Do I reveal my feelings and thoughts in my movements somehow? ¡­ how would someone even learn tentacle monster body language?

    As the first man of the three approached, I embraced him. ¡°You want to challenge me in sex? See who passes out from exhaustion first?¡± (me)

    ¡°Damn straight! I¡¯m gonna fuck you into oblivion!¡± (man 1)

    The first person to squeal in delight was him. I got him so distracted with sensation and pleasure, he didn¡¯t even notice that I¡¯d not let his cock enter one of my slits, but was just wrapping tendrils around it as I drove him into one ecstatic orgasm after another. I was having a lot of fun.

    ¡°Geeze, he¡¯s not done yet? I¡¯ve had enough time to get thoroughly clean already. I even washed my armor.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh, now that you mention it, I should probably slow down and let him relax. He might fall asleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°He¡¯s probably going to be sore when he wakes up. You were milking him pretty hard.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh, he did fall asleep pretty quick once you let him. Honestly, I¡¯d prefer something more gentle. I¡¯m not looking for any sort of contest.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯d rather not wait too long, can we each take a side?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°A sandwich? I guess I¡¯d be up for that as long as I don¡¯t have to see your ugly face.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a manly scar. Chicks dig it!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Then why are you still single!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°¡®Cause I don¡¯t wanna settle down yet, and ladies don¡¯t like not knowing if I¡¯ll return or not. This isn¡¯t a safe job, and can result in being away for weeks at a time.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Hmph.¡± (man 2)

    After moving the now sleeping first man aside, I let the other two join me in bed. ¡°You want something gentle, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, let me pretend we¡¯re lovers.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I just wanna stick my dick in something. I¡¯ve spent the past week with just these two and monsters as company. A cute face and a fuck. Exactly what I need.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Wait, I only have one face, which of you should I be facing?¡± (me)

    ¡°I wanna kiss¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I want to look at her cute face as I fuck her.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Damnit, this isn¡¯t gonna work.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°How do we settle this?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°How about I fuck you in the ass to take out all my frustration!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Uh, what? I didn¡¯t think you, uh¡­¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m angry, and horny, and frustrated, and a hate fuck sounds great!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Can I still put my dick in her?¡± (man 3) I answered him by sliding one of my tentacles with a slit on the end over his manhood. ¡°Oh, yeah, okay¡±

    ¡°Fucking piece of shit! Always so full of yourself!¡± (man 2)

    I was sitting on the bed, with the third man bent over, his head resting in my lap (I do sorta have a lap, if one just avoids noticing the extra limbs, it even looks sorta like a proper pair of thighs.), as he got reamed from behind by his companion who seemed to keep ranting. It was an odd experience, and the ranting was probably the least pleasant thing about it. Guess he had a lot of pent up frustration.

    The third guy and his ranting was thankfully the first to get tired and lie down. The second guy just stayed where he was until he fell asleep in my lap. I guess this means we¡¯re done.

    ¡°Shall I send them off?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s time. I also kinda want to try experiencing what that first guy got. ¡°(Sam)

    ¡°Sure, Sam.¡± (me)

    Thus, the ¡®intruders¡¯ vanished, and I tested Sam¡¯s orgasmic endurance. He didn¡¯t last nearly as long as the first guy did. I guess he may need more training. Sleep well, Sam. I joined him in sleep keeping him wrapped up in my tendrils.

    In my dreams I was lovingly fucking Sam, when he asked an odd question: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? Do you have no ambition?¡± (Sam) I was a bit stunned, and the dream shifted elsewhere. I saw a battlefield. Monsters and humans fighting in a giant bloody battle. At one end, a human king overlooked the field, and at another, I was overlooking the field. Immediately one single thought rang out: ¡°I DON¡¯T WANT THIS!!!¡± (me) and the dream shattered. I don¡¯t remember anything after that.

    ***Author Note***

    Well, uh¡­ that took a few unexpected turns. Managed to avoid a complete derailing though. I¡¯m not sure why that dream happened. I just wanted to add a dream. I wasn¡¯t expecting deep questions¡­ what is Lily¡¯s ambition anyway? Maybe as the author, I should figure that out.

 Thirty-second Encounter

    ¡°Why are you naked?¡± (me)

    Three men came in. The first to enter wore gloves, boots, and nothing else.

    ¡°I¡¯m a grappler! Clothes just get in the way in this dungeon. As long as I¡¯ve got lust poison protection, there¡¯s not much danger in here.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You should practice with him, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh? You want to practice? Practice what?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Well, I need practice grappling. Someone pointed out that I should be able to do better in a fight if I can grapple as well as slash and stab.¡± (me)

    ¡°Haha! Go and show them how it¡¯s done, Grant!¡± (man 2)

    After a somewhat lengthy session of grappling with each other, I finally managed to find an advantage.

    ¡°Haha, ha, how! Hah! You¡¯re tickling me! Ha! I yield! I yield!¡± (Grant)

    ¡°Dang it, Grant! I lost the bet!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Haha! I win!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°That was crazy! It¡¯s like your touch went through all the callouses I¡¯ve built up! I didn¡¯t think I could still feel a touch like that!¡± (Grant)

    ¡°I, uh, used what is called aura?¡± (me)

    ¡°You have aura and used it to tickle me?¡± (Grant)

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± (me)

    ¡°If you could tickle me, then you could have¡­ oh, I really lost.¡± (Grant)

    ¡°Do you defeat the monsters in here by grappling?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, not really. I just distract them, and get them to expose their weak points to make things easier for my allies to then kill them.¡± (Grant)

    ¡°Can you teach me grappling?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Eh? Honestly, before that, if you want to grapple, you should work on building up more muscle first. Strength is pretty important when grappling, and you really don¡¯t look strong enough.¡± (Grant)

    ¡°Then could you teach me some good ways to do that?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°In here? I suppose you¡¯d be limited mainly to pushups and squats. I¡¯ll show you a few exercises.¡± (Grant)

    I just sat on the bed watching as Sam received instruction on how to do some basic strengthening exercises. Oh, the other two look kinda bored. ¡°There¡¯s a bath in the back if you want to clean up and relax.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh? Oh wow! This is great!¡± (man 3)

    A few minutes later¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t do a belly flop! Gah!¡± (man 3)

    I hope they don¡¯t hurt themselves in there. Listening to the two of them fooling around in the bath, and watching Sam get instructions on what he was doing right and wrong with the exercises, I eventually fell asleep. I don¡¯t actually remember falling asleep, but I¡¯m pretty sure the time I spent back in my old room, staring into my old bathroom mirror at my old self in disgust was a dream. I miss the internet, but I don¡¯t miss being the old me.

 Thirty-third Encounter

    Waking up feeling rested, having a lover in bed with me, not needing to deal with alarms or taxes or bills¡­ it¡¯s like being on a honeymoon forever.

    ¡°Is this supposed to be a boss room?¡± (woman 1)

    Just annoying adventurers to deal with disturbing my eternal vacation.

    ¡°More of a rest and relaxation room, if you prefer.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh? That sounds nice. Though, it¡¯s a little weird seeing a tentacle monster curled up in your lap.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Is that really you, Sam?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Eh? Val? Yeah, it is me. Haven¡¯t seen you in years.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯d heard from David you finally got away from Vick. However¡­ kinda hard to believe you went from a jerk to a dungeon boss. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± (Val)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure. Where else will I find a girl who lets me play with her like this?¡± (Sam) He then pulled me closer to him, and started fingering me. As revenge, I pulled him in for a kiss.

    ¡°Um¡­ I see. I didn¡¯t realise you liked girls like that.¡± (Val)

    Sam pulled away, breaking off the kiss to respond. ¡°Well, I was never good at expressing myself, and really didn¡¯t have the courage to ever ask.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sam, if you want to fuck Val, and if she wants to fuck you, I don¡¯t mind if you do. It¡¯d be nice to know you can have fun with others too.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... I do like Sam, but I don¡¯t really want to just do casual sex. I¡¯m still waiting to find the right guy.¡± (Val)

    ¡°Or girl?¡± (woman 3) The third woman in the group of three got real close to Val as she said this, and Val seemed to really be blushing.

    ¡°Or, or girl, I suppose.¡± (Val)

    ¡°Glad to know I still have a chance.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Sorry, Glory, I¡¯m still not used to the idea. We¡¯ve been friends for so long, it¡¯s weird to suddenly realize you feel that way about me.¡± (Val)

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait. Just let me know when you figure out what your answer is. I went so long without telling you, because I didn¡¯t think you could be interested in girls.¡± (Glory)

    ¡°Oh, wow Glory, you¡¯re here too? And you finally confessed?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah¡­ wait, how did you know? I don¡¯t remember telling you how I felt about Val.¡± (Glory)

    ¡°I noticed you peeking glances at her the same way I found myself peeking glances at some of my guy friends. When I realized I found men attractive, I started paying a lot more attention to how other people acted and reacted, and noticed you seemed really interested in Val in a way that wasn¡¯t just friendship.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, if we¡¯re airing all this, then I gotta ask: Did you ever confess to David?¡± (Glory)

    ¡°Oh, uh, no. He¡­ he just likes to fuck men, he doesn¡¯t actually have romantic feelings of any kind towards them. It all sounds a bit weird to me, but he tells me he wants to find a woman to marry who doesn¡¯t mind him fucking guys on the side. So, I never confessed. He doesn¡¯t want a real relationship with men, just fuckbuddies.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, wow. That¡¯s¡­ wow. I don¡¯t think I can understand that thinking either. I always want to be closer to people, the idea of not wanting to be close, but still wanting to fuck is weird to me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? Even all the random people who show up to fuck?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. I always wish it could be more than just a one time thing. More than just a fuck. I know it¡¯s impossible to actually have a romantic relationship with everyone I meet, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from wishing I could. Might be why I find some behaviors to be such a turn off. If someone acts in a way that makes me not want to be closer to them, I lose interest in sex with them too.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is¡­ is that like having unrequited love? Lots of it?¡± (Glory)

    ¡°Maybe? I usually just don¡¯t think about it. Easiest way to avoid it causing problems is to just not think about it.¡± (me)

    ¡°You just try to enjoy the moment?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, enough about me, go relax in the bath. Have some fun. I¡¯ve heard people say it¡¯s as good as the baths in the palace.¡± (me)

    ¡°She¡¯s not kidding! This bath is amazing!¡± (woman 1)

    I ended up falling asleep in Sam¡¯s arms, listening to the sounds of the trio giggling as they played in the bath. I liked to imagine they were doing a lot more than just playing with the water, and in my dreams, I joined them for a very intimate and loving time together. If only it could be more than a dream.

    ***Author Note***

    Huh, this chapter really just wandered all over the place. I can¡¯t say the plan was derailed because I didn¡¯t really have a plan. Was just glad to finally be able to write again (can¡¯t write when stressed, and spent too much time stressed these past few weeks).

 Thirty-fourth Encounter

    ¡°Woohoo! Bath time!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t just run off!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s been dying to return here again.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Well I can¡¯t return to the castle during a civil war!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to keep that a secret!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What¡¯s it matter? She¡¯s just a dungeon boss! So what if she knows I¡¯m a princess?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°She can talk! We have no way of knowing who she might tell!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Sorry, can you please keep this a secret?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Sure, I guess.¡± (me) Why is a princess here? And why is she so unconcerned about my knowing? I probably shouldn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Hurry up and join us! You too miss boss! ¡­ oh! But not the boy!¡± (woman 2)

    Huh, wasn¡¯t expecting an invitation. Guess I¡¯ll join in. Just have to untangle myself from Sam¡­ or rather, untangle Sam from myself¡­ since when did I have a tentacle in there? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine waiting.¡± (Sam) ¡­ Sam, are you competing for the world¡¯s most tolerant and forgiving boyfriend or something?

    ¡°Okay, so, I¡¯m the sixth princess, and you are officially the demon lord.¡± (woman 2/princess)

    ¡°What? I thought we were supposed to keep that a secret!¡± (woman 1)

    The princess just rolls her eyes, and then continues. ¡°I was hoping you could accept me as an ambassador of the kingdom of light. The name is Belle, by the way.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily, and I¡¯m a bit confused. How does me being officially declared the demon lord mean anything? Why would I be sent ambassadors? I don¡¯t actually rule over anything.¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to escape castle politics, aren¡¯t you?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Yeah, okay, you got me. There¡¯s no real reason to send an ambassador. It¡¯s just if I declare I am one, and I¡¯m accepted, the king would be in no position to refuse, and I¡¯d be free to live out here.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Okay, since you aren¡¯t explaining it, Belle, I will. The church of light officially recognized you, Lily, as the Demon Lord. Normally, this results in a campaign of eradication. However, the hero and the holy saint with him, have declared there is no need to kill you. Yet the head priest has declared them heretics, and says that you must be destroyed. Both have enough believers that the country and church are pretty much split. Thus, being officially recognized as the Demon Lord, does potentially affect you.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Can¡¯t the king just summon you home if their official stance is war with me?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure, but I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll join the faction with the Hero and Saint. Declare peace as a viable option and work to establish an independent government.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel like a pawn in someone else¡¯s game.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, until you find a way to leave this room, there really isn¡¯t much you can do about current events. Wanting some control over my own fate is why I had to leave my home behind.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°There has actually been some talk of trying to build a real castle, but at the moment, no one knows if it¡¯s actually possible to modify a dungeon.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as an ambassador, so make sure to prevent armies from knocking on my door.¡± (me)

    ¡°Will do!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m gonna go back to keep Sam company now, if we¡¯re done?¡± (me)

    ¡°Wait! As an ambassador, I should try to improve relations-¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Princess! No!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my first time to be some jerk chosen for me because of pedigree!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°You, uh, want me to be your first?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Are you sure? How far should I go?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­ please show me how much pleasure you can really give. I¡¯ve heard stories, but I really don¡¯t know much.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go slow. Tell me how it feels.¡± (me)

    This time, we were both students, as we discovered together what felt best for her. When she fell asleep, the smile on her face was a pleasure. I probably wasn¡¯t going to stop smiling either for a good long while.

    I fell asleep still holding her close. Pleasant dreams, Belle.

    ¡­ the other two women with Belle, quietly watched the entire thing, blushing profusely the entire time. I can¡¯t help but wonder what was going through their heads.

 Thirty-fifth Encounter

    ¡°Is this seriously, the big bad demon lord everyone is so afraid of?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I believe so, sir. This is the floor 10 boss room, which is the reported location. The room and the creature both match the reports.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Are you sure we aren¡¯t missing information? It¡¯s hard to believe a creature so small could have defeated Mason.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Don¡¯t let appearances fool you. Monsters can be far stronger than they look. Did you forget that basic lesson against Horned Rabbits?¡± (woman 2)

    This group was unusual. Two men and two women. They don¡¯t seem to have decided what to do yet¡­ but then, I haven¡¯t decided either.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m an A rank! This dungeon has the lowest danger rating of them all! How dangerous can a boss here be? It¡¯s not even the end boss of the dungeon!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°It¡¯s a low danger rank, because the biggest worry is how badly your ass will be gaped if you lose! It¡¯s not about fight difficulty, but about risk of returning alive! Only 5 people have disappeared in here, over the past decade, compared to most dungeons losing that many every month!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Bah! I¡¯ll show you how weak she is!¡± (woman 1)

    Looks like the fools insist on a fight. I swiftly moved to the bathroom doorway, pulling Sam along with me to hide him behind me.

    ¡°Hah! She can¡¯t even handle me alone!¡± (woman 1)

    What the hell? How did a woman this good at dual wielding swords end up here? At this time? I thought Mason was supposed to be the biggest threat to me? I¡¯m barely able to defend myself! If even one more person joins the fight, I¡¯m doomed!

    ¡°Eternal Blaze!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡­ ow. Burning to death, even when it happens fast, hurts a lot! Way worse than getting stabbed through the heart. What the hell is this? This party is stronger than the hero party is! What the fuck is going on?! Damnit, feels like I just ran into one of those forced loss encounters in games that happen to remind the player they aren¡¯t invincible after a big win.

    I¡¯m starting to wonder if I¡¯m really just a low level early game boss. The first real challenge a player in a game meets. Hard at first, but a total push over later on. Demon Lord? Laughable. I didn¡¯t even know it was possible for someone to get that good at sword fighting. I needed a dozen tendrils to keep up with how fast she attacked, despite her only having two swords!

    What the hell is up with this world?! Why is someone that powerful just a random adventurer? Why is the head priest so weak? Why is the hero so weak? Why am I so weak? How does the power balance in this world even work? Damnit. How am I supposed to avoid death with people that strong wandering around? I don¡¯t like dying.

    ¡°Good morning, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    When I woke, my head was in Sam¡¯s lap as I lay in bed, and he was sitting up.

    ¡°Morning, Sam. Why was someone that powerful not part of the hero team or the head priest team?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really never thought I¡¯d see the Tempest Blade in person. Didn¡¯t even realize it was her until I saw her fight. The faint green glow of her swords, and the way she seemed to be just a blur of strikes fits every tale I know of her. Wish I knew why she was here. She should know you don¡¯t stay dead when killed, and the guild doesn¡¯t tell people how to actually destroy dungeons. That¡¯s a state secret.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Why does this world need heroes with people that powerful around?¡± (me)

    ¡°According to the stories, only the heroes are able to obtain and wield the sacred artifacts of light, from the four hidden temples.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Did the hero have any of them when they were here?¡± (me)

    ¡°Nope.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Are the artifacts needed to defeat the demon lord?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s what the legends say.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh.¡± (me)

    ***Author Note***

    Once again I rolled a die for how well the attacker would do¡­ natural 20. DnD players know what I¡¯m saying, I think. That went as well for the attacker as it possibly could. Which leaves me with the question: Why is one of the world¡¯s greatest sword masters traveling with HIM?! I¡¯d already decided who that guy leading the party is. His identity was supposed to get revealed, but the opportunity didn¡¯t happen¡­ because for some reason he has a companion who is absurdly strong. Well, I guess this detail means a few other bits of world history just got set. Wait¡­ how famous is she? *rolls* 20! Fuck. *quickly rewrites a bit of the ending conversation*

    P.S. The plan was for an arrogant fool to get his hubris kicked in, but his helper rolling a 20 for how well they¡¯d do completely ruined that plan. I could¡¯ve dealt with something like a 15 or so, by just explaining that Lily wasn¡¯t trying very hard yet (she hasn¡¯t decided how to deal with them yet), but a 20 is just too much. Never got to deliver the infamous: ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?!¡±

 Thirty-sixth Encounter

    ¡°What? How is someone already in here?¡± (man 1)

    Drat, adventurers were intruding on my time with Sam. We¡¯re in the middle of fucking!

    ¡°Maybe this boss room is special?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I wanted to prove myself in a 1 on 1 with her!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°That was your plan? Isn¡¯t it better if we can just pass easily without any trouble?¡± (man 3)

    I was trying to ignore them, but frankly, it wasn¡¯t working. Their interruption is such a mood killer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad, Lily. It¡¯s okay to not finish. I understand losing interest after an interruption.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Thanks, Sam.¡± (me) Settling down, I just laid in the bed with Sam and closed my eyes¡­ well, the two eyes on my head that have eyelids. Which doesn¡¯t really help when I¡¯ve got so many more in other places that can¡¯t close. Awkward.

    ¡°Oy! If you¡¯re done with him, let me give it a try!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯m really not in the mood. Just go enjoy the bath and let me sleep or leave.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ah, c¡¯mon! I wanted to try it! I heard we could fuck here!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t just fuck on command!¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you seriously bring us to this dungeon, just to fuck her?¡± (man 3)

    ¡°What? It¡¯s not worse than the other dungeons!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Ugh, speak for yourself. I really don¡¯t like the way that slime feels that so many monsters have, or how the lust poisons make me feel.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t handle a hard-on? That¡¯s way easier to deal with than getting my guts cut open!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I¡¯ve got healing magic. I prefer to deal with injuries than unwanted gropes. Not to mention how frustrating it is to deal with one of those phallic snakes getting into my ass. They are so unpleasant, and awkward to remove.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°You just gotta shit-em out! What¡¯s so hard?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Dude, just because you can kill them with your ass muscles, doesn¡¯t mean all of us can. I have to use a special poison I bought in town.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°You got something for them? Damn, you should¡¯ve told me!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯d bothered to ask around, you¡¯d learn what to bring. It¡¯s not like the hazards of this place are unknown. Just ask the storekeepers, they¡¯ll explain what everything they sell is for.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m gonna get answers from you two while we get clean in the bath.¡± (man 2) He just grabbed the other two and dragged them to the back.

    While I could hear them talking in the back, they were quiet enough that I could ignore it. Which I did, because at this point, I just sorta wanted to sleep and pass time. Darn adventurers interrupting my fun.

 Thirty-seventh Encounter

    Today I saw something I really did not expect to see.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one people call the new Demon Lord.¡± (demon 1)

    Three demons. How can I tell? Well the large horns, red skin, and lack of proper adventuring equipment sorta gave it away. Not to mention the red spaded tails. It¡¯s like someone was trying to make it really, really obvious. I could also instantly tell (though I¡¯m not sure how) that they were much weaker than me.

    ¡°She does seem strong enough.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°The previous lord was much stronger, and also a proper demon.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°That was at the peak of their power. They didn¡¯t start out that strong.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°She just looks like a powerful monster to me. She¡¯s no demon. She doesn¡¯t even have horns! People would laugh if we tried to put her portrait in the hall!¡± (demon 3)

    ¡°Are you debating whether or not I should be considered a Demon Lord?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re scouts sent out after hearing humans talking about a new lord.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°We got no oracle, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s true. The humans are just panicking over nothing. She¡¯s no demon.¡± (demon 3)

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a monster lord.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°What? Demons command monsters! Not the other way around! A monster Lord is unheard of!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Are you going to try and command her?¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°Er, uh, no. I¡¯m not suicidal.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Would you openly defy a direct command from her?¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°...no.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°I think she qualifies as a demon lord.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°I might acknowledge her as a monster lord, but not a demon lord. She¡¯s clearly no demon. I think I¡¯ve seen enough.¡± (demon 3)

    ¡°Y-yeah. Um, May we leave, madam?¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Alright, go.¡± (me)

    After they vanished:

    ¡°Um, is there a demon kingdom of some sort?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure it counts as a kingdom, but there are areas known to be where Demons live. Most people avoid those areas.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh, I hope this doesn¡¯t turn into an annoying mess.¡± (me)

 Thirty-eighth Encounter

    ¡°Ho! Evil Monster! Your days end here! Gregarious Greg shall slay you!¡± (Greg)

    ¡°Greg, we don¡¯t have to slay this one. Remember? This is the tenth floor.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh. You got any beer?¡± (Greg)

    ¡°No, sorry. All I can offer is my own milk.¡± (me)

    ¡°Damn! I keep saying someone needs to start a bar in this dungeon! Maybe we should set one up outside of this boss room!¡± (Greg)

    ¡°It takes about nine days to get here, even without extra luggage, and merchants aren¡¯t gonna travel here. Horses will get spooked by the monsters, it¡¯d probably take two weeks to get here with luggage, and we¡¯d not even be able to carry enough alcohol to last that long if we sold it. How can we possibly keep such a place stocked?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°A teleportation circle.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°How in the light could we possibly hope to get one of those?!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a princess claiming this place is home of the new Demon Lord? Maybe they can setup a teleportation circle in front of the boss room? I mean, if they want to have diplomatic communication, it¡¯d help to have a proper means of sending messages. They can¡¯t expect all communication to be done by adventurers.¡± (Greg)

    ¡°It would be nice to get more information about the outside world.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it! We need to break down the door!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°We aren¡¯t strong enough for that.¡± (Greg)

    ¡°No, but the princess should be able to round up enough people! If she really wants to make a kingdom here, she needs to setup not just a teleportation circle, but a proper way to get in and out of the room! Normally when a boss door is broken down, the boss will just keep respawning on death, making it very dangerous. They stay dead long enough for a small army to pass, but keeping the door busted is nearly impossible without having very powerful people keep guard.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh! This lady doesn¡¯t want to fight, so the danger of a rampaging boss that won¡¯t stay dead isn¡¯t an issue!¡± (Greg)

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°This still isn¡¯t something we can do ourselves.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Um, good luck?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Bath time.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Oh, right! They said the baths in here are great! Let''s enjoy the baths and then go back to town!¡± (Greg)

    ¡°Have fun!¡± (me)

    ¡­ that was odd. Did I even really need to get up for this? Maybe I should just go back to sleep.

    ¡°Ho! I splash at thee!¡± (Greg)

    ¡°Gah! That¡¯s it! Water fight!¡± (man 2)

    *woosh!*

    ¡°Hey! Using magic is cheating!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (man 3)

    ¡­ heh, guess they still know how to fool around and play, despite growing up. That¡¯s a nice thing to go to sleep thinking about: People having fun.

 Thirty-ninth Encounter

    *scritch*

    *scratch*

    I was drawing on the wall.

    ¡°Is that a tree?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, felt like trying to draw one. I miss trees. Also miss the sea breeze.¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you live near the sea?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. It was less than an hour away. I wonder how far the sea is now.¡± (me)

    ¡°Pretty far. We¡¯re on the southern side of the kingdom, and the sea is on the eastern side. West is the great forest, and where the demons are known to live. North is a desert. No one lives there.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That geography makes no sense.¡± (me)

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Nevermind. Probably not even relevant in this world.¡± (me)

    *creak*

    A group of adventurers entered. Two guys and a gal. Not a common mix.

    ¡°Wah!¡± (woman) She tripped. She saw me, looked like she was gonna run towards me for some reason, and then fell flat on her face.

    ¡°Uh¡­ are you okay?¡± (me)

    ¡°What are you doing? You aren¡¯t a front liner, you shouldn¡¯t be running towards her.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Ugh, sorry.¡± (woman) She got up and brushed herself off, but sounded really nervous for some reason.

    ¡°Hey! I thought I told you to stay in the back!¡± (man 1) The woman was walking up to me again. A bit more carefully this time.

    ¡°Can you send them away and let me stay a bit?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Um¡­ you want them to leave without you?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (woman)

    ¡°What? Hey! That¡¯s not cool!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re a team! You can¡¯t just leave us!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯ve just been getting this weird feeling that they¡¯re up to no good, and it¡¯s starting to terrify me. Actually, maybe you could just send me alone, and not send them for a while?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Stupid paranoid bitch!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Was a waste of our generosity to bring you with us!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°... see? The things they say worry me.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Alright, do you want to take a bath first?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯d really like to just get away and get back home.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Okay, hope you feel better when you get back.¡± (me) I willed her gone, and she vanished.

    ¡°Damnit! Stupid bitch escaped!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°This is your fault, monster!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Uh, no? You¡¯re the ones who scared her.¡± (me)

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± (man 1) He¡¯s charging me with a large shield, shouts something and suddenly it¡¯s engulfed in flame. Wtf? Is this some sort of magic shield style? The guy in the back just has a standard mage staff and starts chanting. That¡¯s ordinary.

    ¡°Wha¡­ my shield!¡± (man 1) I cut the thing into pieces. It was just a large wooden shield. I¡¯d been practicing carving stone. Wood is easy. The flame doesn¡¯t make it any more durable, just forces me to use more energy to protect myself while I deal with it.

    ¡°How does a monster know aura!?¡± (man 2) I¡¯d cut his fireball in half. I guess that¡¯s an aura trick? I was getting better at this aura thing. Though it felt to me more like Ki from all the anime I watched.

    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ no, no, this is okay. We¡­ we¡¯ll just retreat.¡± (man 2) The other guy just kept staring at the pieces of his shield now laying on the ground.

    ¡°It was enchanted! It was stronger than Iron! I spent so much on that!¡± (man 1)

    Really? It didn¡¯t feel that hard. Though I¡¯ve not actually practiced cutting wood.

    ¡°Damn it! This was supposed to be an easy job! Just make a stupid girl disappear! This is now a loss! A loss!¡± (man 1)

    Is he crying? Just how much did he invest in that shield?

    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay, man, you can get another shield.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°That was a fucking year¡¯s savings!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Dude, we should leave. She can clearly kill us easily if she wants. Even a year¡¯s work isn¡¯t worth more than your life.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Fuck!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go back and get a beer. A lot of beers.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Fine. Damnit, first Vick disappears and now this.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Can we go?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Fine.¡± (me) I willed them gone, and they vanished.

    ¡°Are you sure? You really don¡¯t look happy about this.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t really know what they were planning, but it¡¯s probably bad. I just don¡¯t feel comfortable killing people when I have no real proof of anything, and don¡¯t even know if their intended crimes are bad enough to warrant it. If I could turn them in to authorities, I would.¡± (me)

    ¡°I doubt that would help. We don¡¯t have any proof of anything. Only if there¡¯s an existing investigation would anything come of it. I¡¯ve seen too many people get away with horrible, horrible shit.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Maybe if I actually became a lord, I¡¯d be able to figure out a way to set up punishments and investigations to deal with this crap.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hey, you did still manage to punish the leader. He was really distraught over the shield being broken.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Was he telling the truth? Is it really stronger than iron?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if he is telling the truth, then it must¡¯ve been an enchanted ironwood shield. That sort of gear is normally only used by very successful adventurers.¡± (Sam)

    ***Author Note***

    My writing speed has really gone down. I think this chapter was written over about 3 or 4 days. Too much time spent dealing with life, and not enough time spent daydreaming. Ended up rolling a lot of dice to help with making decisions and figuring things out (mostly at the start of the chapter). It¡¯s why she tripped¡­ she rolled a 2.

 Fortieth Encounter

    ¡°Ah! Sam! You really are here!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Mom?! What are you doing here?!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Checking on you!!! David told me what happened to you, and I had to come make sure you¡¯re okay!¡± (Sam¡¯s mom)

    ¡°Um, nice to meet you.¡± (me)

    There were two others in the room, but they were staying back it seems and just watching. One woman, and one man.

    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t decide if you¡¯re cute or creepy¡­ maybe both. Are you my new daughter in law? My name¡¯s Becky.¡± (Becky)

    She held out her hand to me as she introduced herself. So I grabbed it with an arm tendril and shook her hand¡­ I don¡¯t really have hands. Feels kinda awkward to do a handshake without a hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lily, and yeah, I guess I am something like that now?¡± (me)

    ¡°You guess? Well, I suppose you¡¯ve not been able to have a ceremony here, huh?¡± (Becky)

    ¡°Uh, mom? I¡¯d kinda prefer to avoid having a big ceremony. Especially since it¡¯s not just a simple marriage. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s complicated.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°What, are you starting a harem? Or is she starting a harem? Are you planning on having a few dozen husbands and wives, Lily?¡± (Becky)

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what will happen, but at this point we¡¯re already up to me, Sam, and Emmara.¡± (me)

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll need to arrange something for when she¡¯s around too, then. Is she not living with you like Sam?¡± (Becky)

    ¡°I¡¯m only able to stay here because of the life pledge. We don¡¯t know of any way for someone else to stay.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that, even if Emmara could stay, she¡¯s got other things to do. She¡¯s working with the Hero to protect this place.¡± (me)

    ¡°If you could leave, you could join her.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d really want to. I might be strong, but I don¡¯t really like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Most people aren¡¯t the type to pick up a sword and do battle. Though it can be rough having to stay home while your partner goes out to fight.¡± (Becky)

    ¡°Not that you would know anything about that. You¡¯re the one leaving your husband behind all the time.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Tenni, don¡¯t say that! I¡¯ve listened to him talk about it enough to know it¡¯s hard, even without doing it myself! Though I admit he probably knows it better than I do, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m totally ignorant.¡± (Becky)

    ¡°So, who are your companions, Becky?¡± (me)

    ¡°Tenni, and Benny. They¡¯re retired adventurers who are also my neighbors and friends.¡± (Becky)

    ¡°We weren¡¯t about to let her go alone after we heard about her plans.¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Plus, I really wanted a chance to meet you, Lily!¡± (Tenni) She offered up a hand, and I gave her a handshake as well¡­ or is that a tentacle shake? She didn¡¯t seem to let go though. ¡°Soft and slick, this must feel really nice i-¡±

    ¡°Tenni! Save it for when I¡¯m not here!¡± (Becky)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (Tenni) She finally let go of my tentacle tendril. ¡°I¡¯d really like to know how you manage to make a lubricant that doesn¡¯t rub off on everything you touch. My hand still feels dry. If I could get some of that for my store...¡±

    ¡°Do you ever stop thinking about your store?¡± (Becky)

    ¡°I like to think I get her to forget about everything when I-¡± (Benny)

    ¡°No, I definitely find myself thinking about how I might make a toy to try and replicate the feeling you give me then.¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°Ugh, I almost regret taking you with me. This dungeon really just makes you two think of nothing but sex.¡± (Becky)

    ¡°Oh come on, you can¡¯t tell me this dungeon doesn¡¯t have that effect on you too!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t have reason to talk about it every day. I¡¯ve been listening to you two discuss how hard it¡¯d be to replicate the movement of the tentacles in this place with a sex toy for the past week!¡± (Becky)

    ¡°Sorry. I guess we get a bit carried away.¡± (Tenni) Benny looked like he was about to say something, but stopped when Tenni glared at him. It was like she knew he was going to say something inappropriate.

    After that, the conversation moved to more boring subjects, like how few of Sam¡¯s childhood friends were still living in town (three), and the current state of the small farm they had (pretty good). I didn¡¯t really pay much attention, and eventually fell asleep. Sam seemed to be encouraging me to sleep well, helping me place my head in his lap, as if he wasn¡¯t too keen on extending the conversation. It was getting pretty long. Are they planning to chat for a whole day?

    ***Author Note***

    What Benny would¡¯ve said had he not been stopped, was that they also discussed how good it would feel, and which tentacles seemed like they¡¯d offer the best stimulation.

    I had originally planned on a somewhat different outcome, but realized I had no way to get rid of Sam¡¯s mom. She spent so much effort to see him, she¡¯s not about to leave until after she¡¯s talked his ear off, and time is up. So her friends don¡¯t really get a chance to discuss what they¡¯d really like to talk about.

 Forty-first Encounter

    ¡°Ah, finally here! I heard there¡¯s a powerful boss here!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Uh, I prefer not to fight.¡± (me) Three men had arrived this time.

    ¡°Finally! Lets fuck!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°This dungeon¡¯s been making me think of sex all the time, but there was no one to fuck! Finally a cutie!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t understand his thinking¡­ or his tastes.¡± (man 3)

    I caught the man as he ran into my embrace. ¡°How do you want me? What sort of service do you prefer?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want to get all this desire sated! Make me feel good, I don¡¯t care how.¡± (man 2)

    Oooh, such an eager young man! Okay, maybe not so young. He¡¯s gotta be mid twenties at least. Well, since he¡¯s leaving it up to me to decide¡­ I quickly got him out of his armor and clothes, and wrapped him up nicely in tendrils. I wanna find all his sensitive spots.

    ¡°Just using your tendrils on him? Not doing anything for your own pleasure?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯d just be a distraction. I¡¯m trying to learn the best way to get this guy to heaven. Since he¡¯s so eager, I want to make sure the experience is one that will stay in his mind a long time.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I think your technique needs some work. Since you¡¯re not using any lust poisons, just rubbing me isn¡¯t gonna cut it.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh? I guess I need to work harder then. Figure out just where I need to put these things.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s good!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Your tip is pretty sensitive. I wonder how many other tricks I can find.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go wait in the bath.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, sounds like a plan. Maybe I can get my clothes properly cleaned too.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Hah! Like he¡¯s gonna last long enough for that!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Actually, Lily seems to increase the stamina of her partners somehow. While it doesn¡¯t do a whole lot for me, it seems to make a big difference for most adventurers.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, you are pretty scrawny. How¡¯d you even get down here?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Uh¡­ well, it wasn¡¯t by fighting. That was handled by someone else.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, a bait boy? I¡¯d heard of some people doing that, but didn¡¯t think I¡¯d meet one. Most people aren¡¯t exactly¡­ willing.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯d rather not talk about it.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave you to your¡­ show. It¡¯s not really my kinda thing.¡± (man 3)

    Some time later...

    ¡°Uh, he¡¯s passed out already!¡± (me) That was disappointing, I still had ideas to try!

    ¡°What? We¡¯re not even done bathing yet!¡± (man 1)

    After putting the now unconscious man aside on the bed, I looked at Sam, who then pulled me close in bed.

    ¡°Just sleep. No need to extend this.¡± (Sam)

    So, I did; the other two didn¡¯t seem interested in sex, and I had a feeling one of them would demand a duel if I stayed awake. In my dreams I was trying to get Sam to orgasm with just my tendrils but for some reason was having difficulty. When I finally succeeded, there was a loud gurgling sound, and then suddenly all I could see was white. It was weird. I don¡¯t remember what happened after that.

    ***Author Note***

    Forty is weird. Four, Fourteen, Forty¡­ wtf? What happened to the ¡®u¡¯?

 Forty-second Encounter

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the new lord?¡± (woman 1)

    She looked like a succubus from a video game. Barely wearing anything. Giant wings. Boobs a guy could drown in. Seemingly alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ah, well, I am one of the four Demon Generals! Name¡¯s Maxi. I¡¯m here to serve the new Demon Lord.¡± (Maxi) She then kneeled down before me. Feels a little weird when I¡¯m sitting in Sam¡¯s lap in bed, and there¡¯s someone kneeling on the floor.

    ¡°What do you do, exactly?¡± (me)

    ¡°Whatever you wish. With past lords, this has meant building castles, or dungeons, or mazes, and launching assaults against human towns. Though the last lord insisted I spend my time as his personal servant. Is there anything you desire?¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Well, it would be nice if I could leave. I¡¯m currently trapped in this room. Though I do enjoy the fact that the place is self-cleaning.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s simple enough.¡± (Maxi) Maxi then got up, turned around, walked to the door, and punched it open.

    *Bang!*

    Oooh, can I finally get outside? I didn¡¯t think to try the last time the doors were busted open, and they always close behind people when they enter normally.

    ¡°What the?! The door!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Is that a demon?!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Shit! What do we do?! There aren¡¯t supposed to be demons in here!¡± (woman 3)

    An adventuring group was outside? Three ladies, and lots of brown cave walls is all I see through the door. Kinda disappointing.

    ¡°Attack!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Run!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t split up!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill them.¡± (me)

    The one charging at Maxi fell to the floor rather suddenly. The one that had been standing where they started fell as well shortly after. However, the one that was running got away.

    ¡°They¡¯re just sleeping.¡± (Maxi)

    Since they were defeated, I willed the two sleepers away, and they vanished like all those I ¡®defeat¡¯. Finally, I could try leaving. No more interruptions!

    ¡°Wait! I¡­ I have a bad feeling about this.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel like leaving is impossible for you. I don¡¯t know why. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, maybe I¡¯m just-¡± (Sam)

    Suddenly the earth shook, and the doors and wall were restored, and I was back on the bed. Did the room just reset? Why was no one else moved? Sam and Maxi are still where they were before. Why just me?

    ¡°Oh¡­ you aren¡¯t a lord at all. You¡¯re a spirit.¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± (me)

    ¡°Spirits are bound to the land. Though I¡¯ve never heard of a spirit inside a dungeon before.¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t leave?¡± (me)

    ¡°For now, yes. If this were a normal dungeon boss room, that door would not have restored itself like that, until after the room was empty of all intruders. I am an intruder, even if your companion is not. Have you had a reset happen at an odd time before?¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Not that I can think of, except for the time when people disappeared in the bath once.¡± (me)

    ¡°Actually, when the door was broken open before, the room reset as soon as you fell asleep, not when intruders left.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I see. You aren¡¯t the only one here. Someone¡¯s manipulating things. This deserves more investigation. Oh, and since you aren¡¯t the Demon Lord, I don¡¯t have to obey you! Ta ta!¡± (Maxi)

    She then walked into the bathroom, and I heard a loud bang again. Did she break down a wall? I decided to check.

    ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t know there was a door at the other end of the bathroom!¡± (me)

    Then the room reset again. When I checked again, I couldn¡¯t find a door there anymore. Weird.

    ***Author Note***

    I got to the door opening, then realized it was a bad idea to let Lily leave. If I do that, the story gets a lot harder to write. I actually have to create a proper world if I do that, instead of just hinting at one. I do intend for her to eventually get free, but it¡¯s much easier if her getting freedom is the end of the story. However, the story isn¡¯t ready to end yet. Doing that kind of ending properly requires setting up an obvious happily ever after. That requires things like resolving who her family will be, what her future ambitions are, and probably removal of any remaining threats to her existence. I haven¡¯t accomplished any of that yet.

    So that led to a change. I needed a reason for her to not be able to leave. I also needed a way to extend the chapter, because the idea I had for what would happen when she tries would¡¯ve ended the chapter in about two sentences after the door being punched open. So I rolled some dice to help me come up with an interruption. Also: this chapter scraps a lot of ideas I had.

    Then Lily raised a flag ¡°No more interruptions!¡± and I just had to make another. Sam rolled well on intuition. Then badly on his attempt to convince himself it was no big deal, except I¡¯d opted to use a personal rule of natural 1s meaning outside intervention¡­ So instead of Sam remaining convinced Lily shouldn¡¯t leave, he got interrupted by the world itself not letting her leave. I¡¯d made the rule a long time ago, but forgot about it until this chapter when thinking of ways to make things more interesting. I made it specifically for story writing: 1s and 20s are when outside factors cause things to go spectacularly badly or well. With 2 and 19 being treated as the worst or best a person can do. If I¡¯d remembered the rule before, that incident with the spoiled brat and the spectacular guard might¡¯ve been even weirder.

    P.S. a while ago I had to decide between trying to write faster, or take my time on chapters. I¡¯ve chosen to take my time, so the update rate is slowing down a lot. Some of the chapters had been forced out quicker, and I don¡¯t like them as much. There¡¯s less random details, and they tend to be more plot focused, which doesn¡¯t fit how the story¡¯s gone at all. This story is pretty much entirely about random details and weird side stuff. The plot is more like something that just happens to also be there somewhere in the background¡­ and now this author note is as long as some of my shorter chapters¡­ maybe longer. Sheesh.

 Forty-third Encounter

    ¡°Hey, Sam, what do you know about spirits?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not much. There¡¯s four famous spirits, one in each of the four directions. A spirit of fire in the desert to the north, a spirit of earth in the mountains around here somewhere, a spirit of nature in the forest, and a spirit of salt in the sea.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°A spirit of salt? Not water?¡± (me)

    ¡°There is a spirit of water, but they live in a freshwater lake, not the salty sea.¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    ¡°DeVito!?¡± (me)

    ¡°Who the hell¡¯s Devito?¡± (not DeVito)

    ¡°Sorry, you just look exactly like him.¡± (me)

    ¡°What, is he famous?¡± (not DeVito)

    ¡°Not, here. He was pretty famous where I grew up, but not here. Far, far away.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m not famous. Name¡¯s Danny.¡± (Danny, not DeVito)

    ¡­ seriously? Is there some god copying things from my world when they made this one?

    ¡°Uh, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lily, and this is Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hi.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m Mark.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°I¡¯m Brad.¡± (Brad)

    And that¡¯s all three of the new adventurers introduced! That¡¯s a rarity. I don¡¯t usually bother getting names. Though I suppose proper greetings aren¡¯t common as a boss in a dungeon.

    ¡°So, what would you three like to do? We have a bath in the back room, a bed, and me¡­ and Sam, if you can convince him to do something.¡± (me)

    ¡°If I do something, I¡¯d prefer it to be with you, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, you flatterer.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m just gonna take a bath. Sounds nice.¡± (Danny)

    ¡°Yeah, I like that idea too.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ yeah, you two are right. Bath is best.¡± (Brad)

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s boring.¡± (me)

    ¡°In this dungeon, boring is a good thing.¡± (Brad)

    ¡°Yeah, excitement in this place often means there¡¯s a monster approaching. Your aura isn¡¯t nearly as strong as the other bosses, which is a real nice change of pace.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°Ugh, yeah, the first time I tried this dungeon, I ended up losing myself to lust and started frotting a giant Dick Snake.¡± (Danny)

    ¡°What¡¯s a Dick Snake? Is that a snake that looks like a dick?¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s a snake that looks like a dick, and has a pair of big dicks too. It¡¯s seriously weird to fight the first time around.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°They didn¡¯t seem that weird to me.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, it was weird to me, because that was the first time I experienced wanting to fuck a dick. Before I entered this dungeon, dick was a turnoff. It still is normally, but all the lust poisons in this place mess with me. It¡¯s weird.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°Still better than risking getting gutted by goblins.¡± (Brad)

    ¡°Yeah, I saw a guy die to that, in the forest once. Was a slow, horrible death.¡± (Danny)

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a healer who could heal him? That¡¯s usually fixable if they survive the fight.¡± (Mark)

    ¡°It was the healer who was gutted. He couldn¡¯t stay focused enough to heal himself properly. Part of why it took so long for him to die. He did a bad job of his attempt at healing, and just ended up dying slower.¡± (Danny)

    ¡°That sounds awful.¡± (me)

    ¡°Really awful.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. It was.¡± (Danny)

    ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s get to the bath already! No need to drown our hosts in sad stories.¡± (Mark)

    After that awful tale, I just kinda sat in bed a little spaced out for a while. I didn¡¯t really want to think about that story, but nothing else really came to mind. I think Sam was suffering the same problem, as we both just kinda sat together quietly staring at nothing.

    ***Author Note***

    Wtf are these dice doing!?!? Lacking good ideas, I ask: How familiar is Lily with the next person to come in¡­ 20. Uh¡­ familiar due to outside factors? That means something from her past life, right? Freaking¡­ how am I supposed to do that?!

    I suppose you¡¯ve already seen my solution¡­ *sigh* stupid dice.

 Forty-fourth Encounter

    I don¡¯t remember falling asleep, but since I found myself waking up, clearly I¡¯d slept.

    ¡°I wonder what happens to people when I sleep. Do they get to finish their bath?¡± (me)

    ¡°I hope so. It¡¯d be awkward to be bathing and suddenly be on dry land.¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    ¡°We¡¯re back, Lily! What happened last time? When we got out of the bath, we discovered you weren¡¯t there! Did you fall asleep waiting?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°No, I was waiting and then noticed you all had disappeared. I thought maybe you¡¯d somehow triggered defeat.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t defeat. It was more like what happens when we win. After victory we end up in a version of this room and the bath room that doesn¡¯t have you or sam, and doesn¡¯t have the front entrance. Instead there¡¯s a door in the bathroom that leads to a treasure room, and a teleportation platform that leads to the start of the next floor.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°If we¡¯re gonna keep talking, let¡¯s get into the bath first. We can chat while relaxing and getting clean.¡± (woman 1)

    We moved to the bathroom to continue in a bit more luxury, and a bit more eye candy. Typical adventurer gear hides a lady¡¯s curves.

    ¡°Do you bring different ladies with you every time, Erin?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, I try to. I always like to teach newcomers the ins and outs of this place. Also¡­ I kinda like to¡­ um¡­¡± (Erin)

    ¡°She likes to try seducing every lady she comes across.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Ehehe. Yeah. People seem to not like that.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re able to have fun.¡± (me)

    ¡°Figures a denizen of this place wouldn¡¯t mind your womanizing ways, Erin.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it either, actually.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t interested in her, and just find her attention flattering.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Also, she knows when to stop. I¡¯ve met too many men who just can¡¯t take a hint.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Have you met any women with that problem?¡± (Erin)

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve had hit on me. So, no.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°So, are we going to do anything together?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. Lisa doesn¡¯t like it when I play with someone else in front of her.¡± (Erin)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when I¡¯m around, you have to dedicate yourself to me.¡± (Lisa)

    Lisa promptly pulled Erin in for a kiss, and they began making out.

    ¡°Did you want to do anything?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Oh, she¡¯s blushing pretty hard. ¡°Maybe, a little? Just, like, uh, help me enjoy the show?¡± (woman 1)

    She moved over to me, and sat in my lap, if it can be called that. ¡°So, you want me to touch you like they are touching each other?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, let me imagine being a part of that¡­ oooh, yeah, just like that.¡± (woman 1)

    I tried my best to help her fulfill her fantasy. It was fun, and I like getting such fun reactions out of people.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t like Erin, I thought maybe you weren¡¯t into women.¡± (me)

    ¡°While I¡¯ve never fallen for a lady, I do enjoy a bit of fun. It¡¯s just not romantic at all. I¡¯d prefer a real relationship, instead of a simple fling. The only men I¡¯ve ever fallen for though were already taken.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yet you¡¯re letting me do this to you?¡± (me) I gave her clit a little extra attention to emphasize ¡®this¡¯ as I spoke, which delayed her reply a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to insult, but honestly, this is pretty one-way, isn¡¯t it? Watching those two got me horny, and you¡¯re willing. I¡¯m not so boorish as to turn down an offer of exactly what I¡¯m looking for. Though I do feel a little guilty for using you like this.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m having fun too, even if it¡¯s a different kind of fun.¡± (me)

    ¡°Good. Glad to hear that.¡± (woman 1)

    Eventually, the fun part ended, and we all went back to the bed to relax.

    ¡°Here, let me give you a massage as thanks.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Okay.¡± (me)

    She was pretty good.

    ¡°Do these eyes on your body really not hurt at all?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Nope, stroking it like that feels the same as being stroked elsewhere.¡± (me)

    ¡°Fascinating, feels like a soft transparent shell covering the eye. I suppose I can¡¯t rub out knots of muscle in an eye though.¡± (woman 1)

    I fell asleep as she continued her massage.

 Forty-fifth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the fastest way to get to the next floor and advance?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Making me fall asleep. I¡¯d prefer the sexual exhaustion route.¡± (me) Weird, this time there are 5 women. That¡¯s a much larger group than is common.

    ¡°I did collect some lust poison.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°So did I. That¡¯s a great idea!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°You want to use lust poison to ¡­ wait, do you mean on her or us?¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°Let me have some of that.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s strong.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Did you just drink the whole thing?!¡± (woman 5)

    ¡°This is fucking amazing! She is so going down.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯ve got enough for everyone! If we all have some, it should be easy to exhaust her with all of us working on it!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°What if we lose control of ourselves? There¡¯s no way to be sure it¡¯ll even wear off when we win!¡± (woman 5)

    ¡°What does it matter? We¡¯re just ladies. No risk of pregnancy.¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°What about him?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°I can go hide in the bathroom if you want me out of the way.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Please? Thanks.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Um, actually, I can impregnate a lady, I think. Even if I don¡¯t have a dick, I can lay eggs. So, you¡¯ll need to be careful about that¡­ actually, wait...¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you just remove a tentacle?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yup. Didn¡¯t even hurt any more than pulling a hair. Hmmm¡­ yeah, I can stop it from growing back for a while. No more risk, even if you do get overly frisky.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thank you.¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to do this. Purposefully using a lust poison on myself so that I can fuck a monster and have fun doing it.¡± (woman 5)

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯d be willing to do it all by myself¡­ happy to do it.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°No, since you¡¯re doing it, I¡¯ll do it too. I ¡­ I just never imagined this would be something I did.¡± (woman 5)

    ¡°Are the rest of you ready yet? I¡¯m having trouble holding back.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Think of it as training. It¡¯s good practice for resisting lust poisons.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t need to worry about losing control since she¡¯s so nice! No dicks to worry about!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°First person to start the fuck fest loses!¡± (woman 4)

    ¡°Damn¡­ this is seriously the weirdest group activity you ladies have talked me into so far.¡± (woman 5)

    ¡­ aww, I have to wait now? ¡°Do I just wait for you to lose it?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will take long. Sorry for the wait.¡± (woman 1)

    I really didn¡¯t have to wait long. Within a minute or two, the two who¡¯d brought out the poison bottles (women 2 and 3) pounced on me, and that was the signal for the rest to join in. They weren¡¯t exactly talented, or attentive, but it was fun to have an orgy with so many ladies at once, and they did manage to win¡­ barely. Two of them passed out before I did (women 4 and 5), though I think the first to go down was caused by a stray knee knocking the wind out of her; I checked to make sure she was okay, before letting myself get distracted by the rest.

    ***Author Note***

    There was a lot of die rolling in this chapter. Ended up with an abnormally large party of ladies, that had no interest in Lily, Sam, or the bath, yet Lily got a 20 on her seduction attempt. Which meant she succeeded but not due to her own ability. Thus, they basically seduced themselves¡­ on purpose. Wasn¡¯t what I was expecting at all when I started writing this chapter.

    P.S. woman 5 rolled a 1 on her check for how long she¡¯d last once the orgy started. Seriously bad luck.

    P.P.S. Lily can regenerate from almost any wound as long as she has mana. It¡¯s an innate ability due to what she is, and is a big part of why injuries generally don¡¯t cause her as much pain as she originally expected (most of the pain of being killed, is from the injuries she can¡¯t just regenerate). At this point, I think if someone asked her for tendrils to study or use as ingredients, she¡¯d just cut some off to donate, then grow them back.

 Forty-sixth Encounter

    I was dreaming of being some sort of giant sized version of myself, with tendrils that split again and again into ever smaller and thinner versions spreading out across a whole city as I engaged in a massive city-wide orgy. Only for the dream to be interrupted by voices that woke me up.

    ¡°Uh, is the boss asleep?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°That¡¯s so weird! Maybe we can play with you? What¡¯s your name?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Uh, Sam.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t mind letting the three of us play with you, right?¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Err, uh¡­¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sam? I¡¯m sorry, ladies, can we have a little privacy?¡± (me)

    I took Sam to the bath. He looked really nervous.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, sorry. I¡­ I have bad memories of being the center attention. I don¡¯t really like it.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Do you have any good ones?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not really, no. When I was younger, it always meant being made fun of, and as I got older¡­ I don¡¯t really want to talk about it.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do you want to rest here, while I go deal with them?¡± (me)

    ¡°Please¡­ and thanks. It makes me a lot more at ease having you to take attention away from me.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Glad to help.¡± (me)

    I gave him a kiss, then left back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯d prefer not to have so much attention.¡± (me)

    ¡°Awww. He¡¯s cute.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, totally my type.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind playing with you instead.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°That might be kinda fun to watch.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll just make use of the bath I heard you have here.¡± (woman 1)

    A bit later, I took one lady to bed with me for fun, while another stayed to watch, and a third went to the bath, and Sam came back out to watch me as well.

    ¡°You like watching too?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry for bothering you before.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you didn¡¯t mean any harm. I just get nervous.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Do you want to do anything together with me? Without everyone else?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Uh, I guess so. Just you and me? I¡­ I think I can do that, yeah. That could be fun.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to pressure you or anything like that. You still seem nervous.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, I think so. I¡­ I¡¯m just not used to having a choice.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re so timid. I¡¯d like to see you take charge.¡± (woman 2) She then took off her clothes. ¡°Come, show me what you want to do. Take the lead.¡±

    I was glad to see Sam take a little initiative, and have fun too, even if it did require some encouragement from his new partner. It¡¯s nice to know he¡¯s having fun too. I always feel a little guilty when I have all the fun, and he¡¯s just watching. He always says he likes to watch, but I guess I just can¡¯t imagine that being as fun as active participation. I much prefer being involved to just watching.

    Not too surprisingly, I was able to exhaust my partner first. I liked the expression of pleasure on her face as she fell asleep. Watching her sleep, and watching Sam fuck, was a nice way to enjoy the afterglow of a good time. Sam and the lady with him seemed to both be done at about the same time. A good match it seems.

    Happy with how this turned out in the end, I decided it was time for a nap. This was a good encounter, even if it started out a little worrying.

    ***Author Note***

    While it didn¡¯t quite unfold how I expected, I did manage to hit my main objective: Reveal Sam¡¯s dislike for being the center of attention. (inspired by a comment a while back)

 Forty-seventh Encounter

    ¡°I am the unholy priest of darkness! Reveal yourself, minion!¡± (unholy priest)

    What? Four people, and I actually can¡¯t tell if they are boys or girls. Kinda makes me feel like one of those NPCs at the start of a game asking if the player is a boy or girl.

    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing things about you. I see now it¡¯s true. You have a human living with you and you aren¡¯t making him pay his due! I shall forcibly reveal your true dark nature, and allow this realm to be properly ruled by Darkness!¡± (unholy priest)

    Everything suddenly became dark for a moment, and then it ended and I could see again.

    ¡°Mwahaha! I am the true evil within your heart! I shall¡­ uh¡­ why am I only five inches tall?¡± (evil me?)

    She totally looked like a doll sized version of me, only with a goth color scheme. Mostly black and white and grey.

    ¡°What? How can this be?! How can the chosen of the Dark God contain so little darkness?¡± (unholy priest)

    The faces of all five of them paled.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯ll be good! ¡­ gah! No! I¡¯m fading! I¡¯m not being evil enough! Noooo! How can this world be so cruel! Giving me just a few moments of existence!¡± (evil me)

    She faded into a puff of black smoke and vanished into the air.

    ¡°Was that supposed to be an evil spell?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um, yes. It¡¯s one of the most powerful spells of the Dark God. Used for manifesting the evil in one¡¯s heart, and empowering it to take over and replace a person. It¡¯s been said that any being of darkness hit by it will become a bloodthirsty monster. I don¡¯t understand, why did it not work on you?¡± (unholy priest)

    ¡°Were you trying to make me into a killer.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ er¡­ maybe you¡¯d just become a rapist? That¡¯s what all the other monsters in this dungeon are.¡± (unholy priest)

    ¡°And if I let you go, you¡¯d just start doing other evil acts.¡± (me)

    ¡°Flee! Abort mission!¡± (unholy priest)

    They pulled out talismans and vanished! Gah! That stupid escape talisman again!

    ¡°Why does this world have such evil people in it?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who could possibly know the thinking of a god?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... maybe an author.¡± (me)

    ¡°An author?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, if someone writes a story, they can create their own world, and they become a god of that world in a way.¡± (me)

    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the same thing.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably right.¡± (me)

    ***Author Note***

    Got into a TV tropes wiki binge and got a silly idea from the page on Enemy Without. I suppose this means there¡¯s now a cult worshipping the dark god, that has no actual understanding of the dark god, and probably doesn¡¯t even get their powers from the dark god. Hmmm¡­ actually, I wouldn¡¯t put it past the dark god to give them powers and oracles just to mess around with them.

 Forty-eighth Encounter

    *creak*

    Another couple? A man and a woman.

    ¡°An elf and a dwarf? That¡¯s not a common pairing.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Eh? They aren¡¯t human?¡± (me)

    ¡°Wait, you think we look human?¡± (man)

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t recognize the heritage of my beautiful red locks.¡± (woman)

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do humans not have red hair?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only pure blooded dwarves have hair this beautiful!¡± (woman)

    ¡°I guess that means you thought blue was a natural hair color for humans too.¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s natural or not, I just didn¡¯t think hair color was an indication of what people were.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hah! I¡¯m an elf! Only Elves have blue, purple, or pink hair! Humans are stuck with boring browns, yellows, and blacks, like your boyfriend and his boring brown.¡± (man)

    I thought it was a nice brown. Huh, so elves and dwarves are distinguished by hair color?

    ¡°Are there other differences?¡± (me)

    ¡°Elves are the tallest!¡± (man)

    ¡°Not where it counts!¡± (woman)

    ¡°What are you bringing that up for? You know I hate being reminded of that!¡± (man)

    ¡°It¡¯s true though! The best cock is dwarf cock!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m pretty sure the tentacles in this dungeon are better.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Erm¡­ that¡¯s not really a fair comparison.¡± (woman)

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen dicks in here bigger than me! Ya can¡¯t fuck that!¡± (man)

    ¡°There¡¯s also tentacle dicks though that can twist and squirm in ways no normal dick can. Almost like getting a finger and cock inside oneself at the same time.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I admit, it feels pretty damn good when we lose a fight.¡± (woman)

    ¡°What? Am I not a good enough fuck for you?¡± (man)

    ¡°You never were! That¡¯s not why I stay with you. It¡¯s not why I fuck you¡­¡± (woman)

    ¡°Uh¡­ why do you? I thought you just wanted me for my body and skill in bed.¡± (man)

    ¡°¡®Cause I like you, damnit! I don¡¯t know why, but I love making you cum! I love knowing how I turn you on. I love the reactions you make when I tease you, and the way you try so hard to please me.¡± (woman)

    ¡°You like me? Not just as a fuckbuddy?¡± (man)

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t know why, I just do!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not good enough in bed?¡± (man)

    ¡°Especially because you¡¯re not good enough in bed. It¡¯s fun watching you try. I¡¯ve had better lovers, but I like you more. You care more.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Woah. I didn¡¯t think¡­ Damnit, I think I¡¯m in love.¡± (man)

    ¡°Do you want to use the bed? We can go to the bath and let you have some time together in private.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna show this man my answer.¡± (woman)

    As Sam and I retreated to the bath, I saw that woman drag her ¡®new¡¯ boyfriend to the bed and start stripping them both. Did I just accidentally help a relationship advance a bit faster? Nice¡­ I suppose that was Sam¡¯s doing though, not mine.

    ¡°So, Sam, did you want me to demonstrate how great the tentacles in this place can be?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± (Sam)

    The couple¡¯s endurance was pretty amazing. Sam and I fell asleep in each other¡¯s embrace in the bath, while they were still going. I wonder if there¡¯s something in this dungeon that helps with stuff like that. People always seem to be horny.

    ***Author Note***

    I don¡¯t really understand how my imagination works. I just started writing, and then stuff happened and I¡¯m just kinda left going: Oh¡­ okay. I guess that¡¯s how it¡¯s gonna go then. I had a plan to reveal that elves and dwarves existed, but Lily couldn¡¯t tell them apart from humans, but the plan was for someone else entirely to reveal it. Then this chapter happened.

    While I don¡¯t understand how it works, it¡¯s fun when I write with no real idea where my imagination is going with things. I just make everything up as I go, and try to make it fit. I think it requires that I have a lot of ideas in my head already, so my imagination can just string them together on the fly without needing to create stuff entirely from scratch¡­ though I have no idea where some of what¡¯s in this chapter came from.

 Forty-ninth Encounter

    ¡°Lily, we won!¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Uh, won? What happened?¡± (me)

    ¡°The war is over! The Lily kingdom is established! Can I be your queen?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Uh, how can I be a king if I¡¯m not actually in charge of anything?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, uh, I guess in name only?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Calling it the Lily Kingdom is silly when I am stuck in this room and rule over nothing but this room.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is Mason dead?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, uh no. He¡¯s still alive, and still wants to kill you. However, we did negotiate a peace treaty!¡± (lane)

    ¡°For one year.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°... yeah. Kinda not much of a peace treaty. Stupid demon army showing up and messing with what should¡¯ve been our victory.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°What happened, Lane?¡± (me)

    ¡°Ugh, we were winning. We were gonna crush Mason¡¯s army, but then a demon army showed up, led by one of the four demon generals. With demons on our flank, we couldn¡¯t risk pursuing Mason¡¯s retreating army.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Why would the demons show up?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I wish I knew.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°The demon generals shouldn¡¯t be making big moves like this if there isn¡¯t a demon lord.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°What about Lily?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°If Lily is the demon lord acknowledged by them, they wouldn¡¯t be helping Mason.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Someone already confirmed that Lily isn¡¯t the demon lord.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Enough about that! I wanna celebrate the end of the war with Lily!¡± (Lane) Lane then ran into my embrace. ¡°C¡¯mon you two! You should join in! Lily¡¯s really good!¡±

    ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m not really into that kind of thing. I¡¯d much rather spend time with her boyfriend.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Um¡­ are you willing to be our partner?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Me? You want to be with me?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You¡¯re much more my type¡­ wait, Daye, is that lust poison you¡¯re taking out?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s so many rumors about it really helping to spice up sex.¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Um¡­ why me? Pretty sure lust poison would let you desire anyone you chose to use it with.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Because you already have someone, so I don¡¯t have to worry about you thinking this is a prelude to something more. So many guys take even a little friendliness as a sign that I want to be their girlfriend, that I dread to think how they¡¯d interpret something like this.¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Uh, I¡­ I hope I¡¯m good enough for you.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You look nervous. C¡¯mon, why don¡¯t we just relax a bit in the bath, and get to know each other a little more first, and put that lust poison away, Daye.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, alright. I guess you¡¯re not used to being the one pursued like this?¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Well, not by women, and not in a good way.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, you mean¡­ men, trying to just use you?¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Ooof, sorry to hear that.¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Maybe we can just spend some time together and help you build up some better memories of company and attention.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, this doesn¡¯t have to be a sex thing. We can chat. Might be nice to hear a little of the other side of things here. I don¡¯t have many male friends to talk to.¡± (Daye)

    ¡°You want to be friends?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sure! You seem pleasant enough. Besides, how many guys have managed to marry a dungeon floor boss? You¡¯re probably the only one.¡± (Daye)

    ¡°Oh, uh, I hadn¡¯t really thought about it like that before.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s ¡®cause you¡¯re not used to thinking about your accomplishments. It¡¯s important to know how to appreciate what you¡¯ve managed to accomplish. Not just worry about your failings. Gotta have balance in your thoughts.¡± (Daye)

    As I played with Lane, and enjoyed her reactions, I also listened to Sam¡¯s conversation with the other two, as they went to the bath. It was nice to hear Sam make new friends and have a good time. Their conversation lasted much longer than Lane did, so I ended up falling asleep together with Lane in bed, as Sam and Daye and that other lady continued to chatter in the bath. I hope they enjoy their time.

    ***Author Note***

    I don¡¯t know why the demon army intruded either. The dice just demanded it somehow. Rolled a few times and the conclusion was: Demons saved Mason. Seriously? Wtf? This complicates things. How did Mason do it? How did he get help from Demons? *sigh* Now I have to figure these things out. Frankly, it¡¯d have been easier to figure out if he¡¯d been saved by monsters, but no, that¡¯s not what the dice said. Darn dice.

 Fiftieth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°I¡¯m back, Lily.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I want more milk!¡± (Beth)

    ¡°We have things to discuss first!¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Pretty sure she can drink while the rest of us talk, right? Just need her to not get too handsy, before we¡¯re done.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yay! This is the only place I can get fresh milk in a dungeon!¡± (Beth)

    ¡°Also the only place with a bath in a dungeon.¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°I prefer the bath.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°How can you be so sure? You haven¡¯t even tried her milk!¡± (Beth)

    ¡°Oh fine.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll try too.¡± (Jenny)

    Thus, I ended up getting my tits sucked on by two ladies at once.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m not that fond of it.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°This is good!¡± (Jenny)

    ¡°Can we do this in the bath instead of the bed? I¡¯d like to enjoy the bath while we talk.¡± (Talia)

    We moved to the bath, where I ended up with two ladies suckling from me, while Talia began her talk. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I was blushing. This was certainly not an experience I had been expecting.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very certain the eggs you gave me are not alive. However, I wanted to ask permission first before I opened them up to examine their insides.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Thank you for asking. I¡¯m fine with letting you. I wasn¡¯t really expecting much from them since they didn¡¯t seem like they were meant to be laid without a host, and after what happened when I egged myself, I was even more certain the eggs would not be alive. The eggs I lay are clearly not normal, and I don¡¯t think they follow natural reproduction methods at all.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m inclined to agree, though I¡¯d like more study to be sure what they are. Now, on to the second topic: Since there is talk of forming a new kingdom, and you are supposed to be the one in charge, is there someone you¡¯d like to recommend as your representative?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Well, I think the person I trust most would be Emmara¡­ she¡¯s also my wife.¡± (me) For some reason, I found that last bit embarrassing to say. It¡¯s not like I have any reason to hide it. Maybe I just have trouble believing it.

    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m glad or sad you didn¡¯t name me. I mean¡­ I don¡¯t really want the job, but it¡¯s a little disappointing I¡¯m not the one you trust most.¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Honestly, I feel like I don¡¯t know what kind of world you want to create. I might understand how you decide things in the short term, but not the long term. You do study things and seek knowledge, but that doesn¡¯t tell me how you¡¯d run a kingdom. With Emmara, I know she¡¯s going to try and create a world with less violence and more peace. A world where I and possibly my children, could live alongside humans peacefully. That¡¯s the kind of world I want too.¡± (me)

    ¡°Shared goals?¡± (Talia)

    ¡°Yeah, shared goals.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, shall we move on to defeating you then?¡± (Talia) Talia then began to approach.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s mine!¡± (Beth)

    ¡°I¡¯ll help too! We don¡¯t need you, Talia, it¡¯s our turn!¡± (Jenny)

    I learned how creative Jenny and Beth could get. It wasn¡¯t quite as thorough or exploratory as Talia was, but they were quite energetic and enthusiastic. Quite a blissful sendoff as I drifted into dreams.

    ***Author Note***

    Woohoo! 50 chapters! Early on I had a thought that I should try to aim for at least 100 chapters. I¡¯m halfway to that goal now! Though I honestly have no idea how long the story will actually be. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m halfway through the plot. More a third of the way at most.

 Fifty-first Encounter

    *slam!*

    Woken up by a rude entrance, I glared at the doorway. ¡°Don¡¯t slam the door!¡± (me)

    ¡°What? Did I wake you up? Ha! This the room where I get to fuck your brains out to win?¡± (man) It¡¯s just one man and no one else that¡¯s entering.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re hoping for, you are doing a bad job of convincing me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh? What about me ain¡¯t good enough? I got here alone! You think I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡± (man) As he spoke, he flexed and showed off his muscles. I admit, his body looked pretty good. Especially with how little armor he wore. However, looks aren¡¯t how I judge people.

    ¡°So far, you¡¯ve been failing almost every test I have.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I have no interest in accepting defeat. So if I can¡¯t fuck you to win, then I¡¯ll fight you!¡± (man)

    So, I tied him up in my tendrils¡­ or at least I tried to. ¡°What? How did this happen?¡± (me)

    ¡°Hahaha! I know I¡¯ve got good luck, but this really takes the cake! I can¡¯t believe you messed up so badly after grabbing me that you¡¯re the one tied up instead of me!¡± (man) I thought I had him, but instead I had myself, and he slipped free. I¡¯m confused.

    ¡°Are you okay, Lily?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay. Just tied up. Can you help?¡± (me)

    ¡°Hold on. First things first. This means I win, right?¡± (man)

    ¡°Yeah, I admit defeat. Just wait for me to go to sleep and you can move on.¡± (me)

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m gonna go take a bath then. Feel free to join me if you like! I¡¯ll show you a good time!¡± (man)

    ¡°So, did he really fail all your tests?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No. He seems like a bit of a Jerk, but despite my total fuckup, he didn¡¯t do anything. He could¡¯ve killed me or threatened you or tried to rape me, but he did none of that.¡± (me)

    ¡°I can hear you! Did you really think I¡¯d be that terrible?! Damnit, I guess my fame doesn¡¯t reach here. Name¡¯s Doug! Remember it!¡± (Doug)

    ¡°Do you know of a Doug, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. Maybe he¡¯s not as famous as he thinks?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Damnit! Why has my fame not carried over here yet?! I¡¯m the famous Doug! Strongest in the town of Kettle!¡± (Doug)

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of the town, Kettle.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Damnit.¡± (Doug)

    ¡°He¡¯s got good ears.¡± (me)

    ¡°As a solo adventurer, he probably needs good ears to avoid being caught by surprise.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± (me)

    It took a while, but eventually, with Sam¡¯s help, I managed to get untangled.

    ¡°Ouch. Never thought I¡¯d hurt myself like that. Got cramping and soreness all over now.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, that was not something I expected to see.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, the faster I fall asleep, the faster we can forget about this guy.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me! I don¡¯t wanna be forgotten! I¡¯m Doug! Doug the Greatest! Doug the Strongest! Doug the-¡± (Doug)

    Today I discovered I can force myself to sleep. Neat.

    ***Author Note***

    Freaking dice. Wtf. >_<

    Doug rolled a natural 20 on how well he¡¯d do in the fight. So, he won by luck. He really shouldn¡¯t have won that fight.

 Fifty-second Encounter

    *scritch*

    *scratch*

    ¡°Are you drawing me?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Trying to.¡± (me) I didn¡¯t really think the collection of lines I¡¯d carved into the wall was a good representation of Sam.

    *creak*

    ¡°She must be the one!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Is she drawing on the wall?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Wait, we need to do greetings first! We¡¯re the Glory Orgy group, and we¡¯re here to have some fun!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What¡¯s up with that embarrassing name! Don¡¯t just make up dumb names like that!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Do you want to try drawing us? We could be models!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Nude models!¡± (man 4)

    ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯re volunteering?¡± (me) I was really quite taken aback by this odd group. Four men, two women, and they didn¡¯t really seem to act like the usual adventurers do.

    ¡°Hell yeah! I can show off my muscles!¡± (man 1) They all started stripping. I didn¡¯t even know what to think and just stared in amazement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do an orgy pose. Then she can draw an orgy of us!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°We need to do it on the bed, the stone flooring is way too hard.¡± (woman 1)

    I continued to stare in amazement as they all got onto the bed and arranged themselves into what looked like an orgy on pause in a video.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to draw!¡± (woman 2) Ah, right. I tried to get to work, but it was a bit hard to focus on the drawing instead of just admiring the view.

    ¡°I need some lust poison to help me stay hard like this. Not enough stimulation without movement.¡± (man 3)

    I did manage to get most of the basic sketchwork done, but I didn¡¯t think it was very good, and was kinda losing interest in drawing.

    ¡°Can we just fuck?¡± (me)

    ¡°Awww, you don¡¯t want to draw anymore?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I am getting kinda sore holding this position.¡± (man 4)

    ¡°You just need more training! This is good practice!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Bah, I just wanna relax now.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, me too!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Fine! There¡¯s a bath here, right? Let¡¯s move to the bath to relax.¡± (man 2)

    Most of them went to the bath, except one¡­

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ y¡¯know, you aren¡¯t very good at drawing.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me give you some pointers. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve not had a proper teacher. I can tell from all the amateur mistakes you¡¯re making.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Do you have experience with it?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh yeah. I¡¯ve done lots of drawing and painting. Though I usually prefer being the one getting drawn or painted.¡± (woman 2)

    I ended up getting art lessons instead of sex. I¡¯m not sure if I should be happy or sad. I mean, while sex would¡¯ve probably been more fun, it¡¯s not often I get an opportunity to have art lessons at all. By the time I went to sleep, I think I¡¯d managed to make a passable drawing of the lady teaching me.

    ***Author Note***

    Dice gave me a large party of pervs, and my imagination decided it¡¯d be funny if they asked to be drawn instead of asking for a fuck. I thought I¡¯d be able to make sex happen after the drawing part, but then it went into art lessons instead. My imagination confuses me.

 Fifty-third Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Holy shit, he¡¯s huge!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Are you drooling, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Look at his muscles!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Eh¡­ I guess? It¡¯s kinda too much for me. I prefer smaller guys.¡± (me)

    There was just one giant of a man this time. He wasn¡¯t wearing much. His upper body¡¯s incredible musculature on full display.

    ¡°Heh, real men know muscles are everything!¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a man.¡± (me)

    ¡°Obviously. So, how do I win here?¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, to win, I just need to pass out. I¡¯m fond of getting fucked to sleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°Neither of you have enough muscle to be of interest to me.¡± (man)

    ¡°Um¡­ want to try an arm wrestling contest?¡± (me)

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a plan I like!¡± (man)

    A bit later...

    ¡°What? How can your puny arm withstand my might?¡± (man)

    I think using Aura (I think that¡¯s what it¡¯s called) for arm wrestling might be cheating. Even if I was using all six tendrils of one arm as one big limb, his arm was still at least twice as thick.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not giving up yet!¡± (man)

    I really don¡¯t think this is fair. He¡¯s clearly struggling, and I¡¯m not. Something simple like this, that lets me focus easily, is easy.

    ¡°Gah! I¡¯ll put my all into it!¡± (man)

    Uh¡­ don¡¯t hurt yourself! I know I can¡¯t say that outloud or it¡¯d just upset him.

    ¡°RAAAAAA!¡± (man)

    Ah¡­ he passed out. I didn¡¯t know it was possible to exhaust oneself that badly just by armwrestling.

    ¡°Is he okay?¡± (me)

    ¡°He should be. His arm¡¯s gonna be really sore when he wakes up though.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°This means he loses right?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± (Sam)

    I willed the man gone and he vanished.

    That night I dreamt of him using that massive arm to fist me. It was so huge! So thick! Too bad it can only be a dream, since he isn¡¯t the sort to like someone like me. Maybe I¡¯ll get lucky and find someone else who is interested in something like that of comparable size someday. Or maybe Sam would get that big? ¡­ imagining Sam with that much muscle immediately convinced me: I much prefer Sam as he is.

    ***Author Note***

    I was actually trying to get Lily to have sex with a man since it¡¯s been a while since she was with a man other than Sam. It didn¡¯t work out though. He ended up a muscle fanatic, and Lily really doesn¡¯t look like she has much muscle. Best I could do was a dream. Which still went in a weird direction once Lily started thinking about it.

 Fifty-fourth Encounter

    A man suddenly appeared in my room. He looked familiar, but I couldn¡¯t quite place it.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re¡­ uh¡­ gah, tip of my tongue¡­ Lily, right? Wait, don¡¯t bother answering, I want to get my thoughts straight first¡­ gah! I can¡¯t remember your original name, or mine!¡± (man)

    ¡°Getting brought here really did a number on your memories, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, that dark god warned me, but it¡¯s worse than I expected. Anyway, we were friends! That was actually why the dark god chose me for this. Weird as heck.¡± (man)

    ¡°You wanna fuck?¡± (me)

    ¡°No! I¡­ gah, I remember you as a guy¡­ plus¡­ well, your face is cute, but...¡± (man)

    ¡°You find me disgusting, don¡¯t you.¡± (me)

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t put it that way¡­¡± (man)

    ¡°Not into tentacles?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. Also, not into pegging, or... getting tied up. I just don¡¯t find you sexy. At all. Plus, fucking an old friend I remember being a guy would be weird¡­ and your new boyfriend is right there.¡± (man) Sam just quietly waved in response.

    ¡°So, did god tell you anything about why you¡¯re here? They clearly told you more than they did me. They hardly said a thing when I got sent here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Uh¡­ apparently, the world is on a bad path or something. Basically, the demons and monsters are supposed to be a threat that forces humans to grow in power. Except right now, one of the demon generals got it into her head to try and become a demon lord since there wasn¡¯t one, despite there being a hero, and the human kingdom is falling apart from the inside. So uh¡­ I¡¯ve been summoned to be the demon lord.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°And being my friend is supposed to help?¡± (me)

    ¡°I think they just wanted to make sure we wouldn¡¯t start fighting each other, and turn what¡¯s already a three-way fight, into a four-way fight. Being a Demon Lord means I should be able to quickly end Maxi¡¯s misbehavior so the humans can deal with their little civil war on their own.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°That just makes me wonder what I¡¯m here for.¡± (me)

    ¡°Heck if I know. They didn¡¯t explain that.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°So.. what should I call you? You know my new name already.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t really want an old friend calling me Lord.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°How about Sid? You are a villain, right?¡± (me)

    ¡°What? No! I mean, he was a great villain in that movie, but no. I don¡¯t want to be anything like him. Heck, as far as I can tell, my role is just damage control since humanity managed to fuck up so badly.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°So, does that mean the god of light messed up?¡± (me)

    ¡°Hah, oh yeah. The dark god was laughing as she explained how the civil war began because of you. She just deviated from the standard script a tiny bit, and suddenly the kingdom splits. The light god is in charge of humanity, so, yeah. Ms. Dark found the situation absolutely hilarious. A simple prank, and she¡¯s basically won the contest this time around.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°So what should I call you?¡± (me)

    ¡°Demons aren¡¯t supposed to name themselves. Rule applies to me too.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Demon Lord¡­ DL¡­ How about DLC!¡± (me)

    ¡°No! That¡¯s too dumb! I know gods summoning people to their world is like DLC, I get the joke, but no. I don¡¯t want a dumb joke name.¡± (demon lord)

    ¡°Fine, how about something boring, like Dave.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go with that. Nice to meet you Lily, I¡¯m Dave.¡± (Dave)

    ¡°So, if you don¡¯t want to fuck, do you have any ideas on what else we could do now? I¡¯m out of questions.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh, not really. I guess if you just send me out, I can get started on this whole, demon ruling business, and get Maxi to stop messing around. Is she hot?¡± (Dave)

    ¡°Like a classic succubus from a video game. Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to fuck her. I don¡¯t think she can refuse the Demon Lord.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t refuse, it¡¯s that she won¡¯t. There¡¯s a difference. Though, I suppose it¡¯d probably be just a pity fuck. That¡¯s a depressing thought.¡± (Dave)

    ¡°How do you know she can refuse, but won¡¯t?¡± (me)

    ¡°Dark god explained it to me. Demons all have high loyalty, but it¡¯s not just to the lord, but also to their purpose and role. So, just like how the warrior demons will never run from a fight unless ordered to, a succubus would never refuse a fuck. Though how much they want it may vary. I don¡¯t really understand it, just that demons all have roles that they will always follow, even if it doing so goes against my orders. Though I suppose Maxi might be a bit different. The generals have slightly different roles than the rest do, since they are intended to be leaders and directly serve the lord.¡± (Dave)

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced any of that makes fucking a subordinate okay.¡± (me)

    ¡°... okay, yeah, you have a point. Maybe I can ask the dark god to help me find a girlfriend¡­ no, I don¡¯t trust her not to just give me a slave instead, and claim it¡¯s what I wanted. *sigh* Whatever, I¡¯ll figure something out. I do have one last question. Why did you ask to fuck? I¡¯m pretty sure our relationship before never got anywhere near fucking.¡± (Dave)

    ¡°Ah, well, it¡¯s just kinda what I do here? There¡¯s not much to do here but fight, fuck, or fraternize, and I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to fraternizing then. I think I¡¯m good to go now.¡± (Dave)

    ¡°Alright. See you later, Dave.¡± (me) With a bit of thought, Dave vanished. Should a demon lord really be going to the entrance of a dungeon by himself like that? I suppose I don¡¯t actually know where defeated adventurers go¡­ wait¡­ he looked human to me. Yet he¡¯s a demon lord? Will he just pass as human? Or am I failing to notice something again?

    ¡°Did he look like a demon to you, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yup. His eyes were black.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°You know how my eyes are mostly white, with a blue iris? His were black, with a red iris.¡± (Sam)

    ¡­ how did I not notice that?

    ¡°Lily, did you notice his eye color at all?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t.¡± (me)

    ¡°Really makes me wonder how much being a tentacle monster affects your thinking.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯d rather fuck than keep thinking about this.¡± (me)

    ¡°... alright. Though I feel like you¡¯re just confirming my concern. I¡¯m on top this time.¡± (Sam)

    Oh, wonderful! It¡¯s not often I get Sam to take initiative! His kisses, his hands, his touch¡­ mmmm¡­

    ***Author Note***

    Rolled another freaking 20 for familiarity with Lily. Decided this would be a funny way to resolve that. ¡®Course now I¡¯ve just broken a bunch of previous plans by doing this. Ah, my story keeps changing course. Feels like a rollercoaster, tossing me back and forth. It does resolve a few things though, just not in the way I thought they¡¯d get resolved.

 Fifty-fifth Encounter

    ¡°AH! It really is her! The character I wrote!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sorry about this, she¡¯s a bit delusional. She keeps insisting she¡¯s an author who wrote this world, but she¡¯s never right about anything.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°What do you mean I never get anything right? She looks exactly how I described her! An ugly mass of tentacles where limbs should be, and way too many eyes in places they don¡¯t belong!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°... I think she¡¯s cute.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Ugh, how did I end up friends with someone that has such horrid taste. She was a woman that got killed by a truck while crossing the street, and when she met god, they complained about her being too vain, and punished her by making her into a hideous monster!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not at all accurate. I was a man who was caught obsessing over a picture of a tentacle-girl, when a god decided to give me the experience of being one.¡± (me)

    ¡°What? That¡­ that can¡¯t be! What about your boyfriend, Eric?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Who? I don¡¯t know an Eric.¡± (me)

    ¡°This¡­ this can be!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s alright. You just remember things wrong.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Sorry. She¡¯s been like this ever since she was cursed by a dark cultist. She keeps fabricating histories that don¡¯t exist, while completely convinced they are real.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Maybe relaxing in the bath will help?¡± (me)

    ¡°Bath? What bath? There¡¯s not supposed to be a bath here.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Sana, c¡¯mon. It¡¯ll help you relax. It¡¯ll be comfortable and warm.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°You¡¯re comfortable and warm.¡± (Sana)

    ¡°I know. Lets go relax in the bath together.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I feel bad for her. Really wish I could help. I don¡¯t know anything about curing curses though.¡± (me)

    ¡°Normally, it¡¯s something the church would take care of.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°They won¡¯t help, because it¡¯s a punishment the gods agreed upon. She sold her daughter into slavery. She doesn¡¯t really deserve your sympathy.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Eh? Then why are you taking care of her?¡± (me)

    ¡°Because I think she deserves to be left entirely on her own. As much as she deserves punishment, I think this creative curse is enough on it¡¯s own. Plus, I can help reduce how much she bothers others too¡­ oh, and Helen is doing this because she loves the sex. Whenever something like this happens, Helen comforts her and the two of them end up fucking.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Is that really okay? Isn¡¯t that taking advantage of her?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sana wants it. She was always fond of fooling around as a way to relax. It¡¯s just now, instead of being a dominant bitch, she¡¯s actually gentle and caring.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m her daughter. The one she sold. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t stay a slave long, since the guy who bought me was killed by the cultists who cursed Sana. It all basically happened in one day. That¡¯s also the day I decided to just call that woman, Sana. Due to the curse, she doesn¡¯t even remember who I am, yet she treats me better now than she did before. Anyway, that¡¯s actually related to why I¡¯m here. Can you tell me about the dark god? I¡¯ve wanted to know more about them ever since their followers saved me. Oh, and call me Vale.¡± (Vale)

    ¡°Oh, oh my. Um¡­ There isn¡¯t much I can tell you. The dark god seems to be a Mischievous Goddess. I heard a definitely feminine voice ask me a leading question, and then claim my wish was being granted before I found myself in this world.¡± (me)

    ¡°The dark god is female?! The cultists I spoke to all seemed to think the dark god was male!¡± (Vale)

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure it was the dark god I heard.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m more inclined to trust the word of someone known to be summoned by the dark god, than someone who just worships them. There is surprisingly little information on either god that I could find. As if they don¡¯t want us to know.¡± (Vale)

    ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of anymore help. Anything else you want to do?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes and no. I¡¯d kinda like to see how skilled you really are given your fame, but I took a vow of chastity. So, I can¡¯t.¡± (Vale)

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make it dangerous to be in this dungeon?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, but Sana was pretty determined to see you once she learned of you. She was somehow convinced it¡¯d let her prove she¡¯s not delusional. We didn¡¯t want to just leave her to go alone. Besides, we¡¯ve had enough experience to be pretty strong, and this is only floor 10.¡± (Vale)

    ¡°*sigh*, I¡¯m starting to get annoyed by the lack of sex.¡± (me)

    ¡°We just fucked last night.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, but all these new and interesting people keep showing up and leaving without any intimacy!¡± (me)

    ¡°If it¡¯s just intimacy, I can do that.¡± (Vale)

    ¡°Eh?¡± (me)

    Vale then walked up and gave me a hug.

    ¡°Can we cuddle on the bed then?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (Vale)

    Ahhh, this was nice. This is what I wanted. ¡°Thank you, Vale.¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, cutie.¡± (Vale)

    Tucked in between Vale and Sam in bed, I was warm and comfortable, and slowly fell asleep, enjoying the closeness.

    ***Author Note***

    Another 20 for how familiar the encounter is. I just did that. Why does this happen again? >_<

    I don¡¯t like using the same joke repeatedly¡­ Hmmm¡­ Decided to warp my interpretation of what a 20 means. They think they know Lily, but they don¡¯t.

    It took me a while to figure out how to start, but once I got an idea the entire chapter just kinda fell onto the page going into weird directions. Left me feeling a little confused by the end. I wanted to add some sex, but it didn¡¯t happen. In fact, nothing went as I¡¯d planned or intended after the first couple sentences. My imagination confuses me. Dice also got in the way, rolling a 1 for Vale¡¯s interest in sexing Lily. So she can¡¯t, but not due to lack of interest.

    P.S. the reason Sana ended up being a terrible person is because I wanted an excuse for her being delusional, that wasn¡¯t just gods being cruel. This kind of delusion is something only the god of darkness would come up with, so I couldn¡¯t just make some curse spewing monster be responsible. This is still pretty mean, but at least there¡¯s a reason for it.

    P.P.S. I was originally thinking of making her another otherworlder, but from an alternate dimension earth. Except once I started writing she ended up cursed and delusional instead. I suppose there¡¯s no good reason for such a coincidental otherworlder to be present in this story, so I guess this outcome is better. This also means the dark god does actively make use of her cultist followers for things.

 Fifty-sixth Encounter

    ¡°Eh? Who are you? I don¡¯t remember making you!¡± (man?)

    ¡°Huh? Why would that be strange?¡± (me)

    ¡°She¡¯s not human, elven, or dwarven. Her hair is green!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°My hair is green too! What¡¯s special about that?¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re no better at recognizing me than any of my creations are.¡± (man?)

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m Lily, who are you?¡± (me)

    ¡°The dungeon master. I noticed some odd reports, and thought I¡¯d come check it out. I¡¯m pretty sure every boss is supposed to be one of my personal designs. I never designed you though. You don¡¯t have nearly enough dicks.¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°I have an ovipositor.¡± (me)

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count! This is supposed to be a dungeon about oversized insertions, cocks in every hole, and massive amounts of cum! You don¡¯t have the right parts to paint anyone in white.¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of tiny dicks in this dungeon though.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s the cocks in every hole part. The small cocks are always in numbers. How the hell did you manage to make my dungeon into your home, anyway? The goddesses¡¯ pledge shouldn¡¯t be able to do that! You¡¯re not just living here, you¡¯re actually in my resident list!¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t know thought. I thought I was just bound to Lily¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Lily isn¡¯t though. She¡¯s technically not a resident, but more like a part of the room. Oh, hey, there¡¯s extra options and features here for her. Training room upgrades? I see, I see.¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Why is there a new door?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ll be expecting you to perform well now. I¡¯ve purchased a new training room add-on. I¡¯ll send monsters to be trained by you.¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Huh?¡± (me)

    The door then opened and a mass of tentacles tipped with cocks came out.

    ¡°Well? Show me what you can do!¡± (dungeon master)

    Such a thing¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure I would¡¯ve found this disgusting in my past life, but now¡­ now I was tingling with excitement as I approached.

    ¡°Holy shit! You can actually take 24 tentacles at once?! That¡¯s so hot!¡± (dungeon master)

    As I discovered pleasures I didn¡¯t know were possible, and got penetrated in places I didn¡¯t know I had slits to fuck (there¡¯s vaginas hiding in my back? They never revealed themselves before!), I also noticed, the dungeon master stripping off their clothes to masturbate.

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°What? Did you think I made a dungeon full of dicks because I had one? No! I made a dungeon full of dicks ¡®cause I love getting fucked by them! It¡¯s also the most enjoyable way to make more minions. Why don¡¯t you make yourself useful and come fuck me?¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Um¡­¡± (Sam)

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it¡­ I mean, I¡¯d love to force it, but I don¡¯t want to upset Lily. She¡¯s obviously sent here by the dark goddess, so I shouldn¡¯t make trouble with her. Her room, her rules.¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Even though this is your dungeon?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, it was given to me by the dark god centuries ago. This dungeon wasn¡¯t always like this, but one time when I was complaining about boredom, the dark goddess gave me a bunch of books full of interesting illustrations. I think she called them hentai? That¡¯s when I discovered the joys of getting fucked by giant cum spraying dicks! Then I remodeled my dungeon to share it with everyone!¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure most people don¡¯t like it.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Lily¡¯s enjoying it. Look at that face of hers! It¡¯s wonderful!¡± (dungeon master)

    I don¡¯t know what I looked like, but the pleasure was pretty intense. I¡¯ve already lost count of my orgasms, and just feel it rippling through me over and over. This isn¡¯t love, just unrestrained sexual pleasure. I wouldn¡¯t call it the best thing I¡¯ve experienced, but it is pretty darn addictive.

    ¡°She¡¯s not normal.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not normal! You¡¯ve got a pretty lady right here in front of you, asking you to fuck her, and you¡¯re just hesitating!¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I think I¡¯d rather just watch.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Geeze. Is it because I¡¯m too flat?¡± (dungeon master)

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t really feel comfortable fucking you.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Fine.¡± (dungeon master)

    I¡¯m not sure how long this fuck fest continued, but by the time the tentacle monster was finished, I was too tired to bother moving, and just fell asleep before it¡¯d even gotten all it¡¯s tentacles out of me. I¡¯m glad this place is self-cleaning. Otherwise the stains would be impossible to remove. So much cum.

    ***Author Note***

    And now I roll a 1 for familiarity. So, they don¡¯t know each other, but they should? How am I supposed to make that work? Two 20s, and now a 1. Freaking dice! Guess I need to get creative.

    The dungeon master finally makes an appearance! And Lily guessed their sex wrong at the start. The dungeon also now has a backstory! This dark god has apparently been fooling around for quite a while now.

 Fifty-seventh Encounter

    A naked woman who seems rather soiled, in more ways than one, enters the room.

    ¡°Oh thank goodness, I made it.¡± (woman)

    She then quickly ran into the bath.

    ¡°Finally!¡± (woman)

    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve had someone just ignore me before. After a while, she came back out, fully clean.

    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t suppose you have any spare clothes?¡± (woman)

    ¡°No, sorry.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, I heard if I want to win here, I need to exhaust you?¡± (woman)

    ¡°That¡¯s one way. You could also just wait for me to fall asleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can stay awake that long.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Had a rough day?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. The men who came here with me gave in to lust. I didn¡¯t want to quit, just because of that, so I kept going. Thankfully, the monsters here seem to have gotten a bit less aggressive than they used to be. It¡¯s like they are trying to seduce me now, instead of just raping. Made it a lot easier to escape and keep going.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Wow. I guess your efforts aren¡¯t in vain, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    I just kinda sat in shock. What efforts? All I really did was get fucked by every monster in the dungeon after the dungeon master installed that training room.

    ¡°Lily, hello?¡± (Sam) He started waving his hand in front of my face.

    ¡°Hi. I¡¯m still here. Just kinda shocked.¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you saying Lily, is why they got less aggressive?¡± (woman)

    ¡°The dungeon master put her in charge of training them.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I just get fucked repeatedly. How is that training?¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you not aware of how you react differently depending on how they treat you?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± (me)

    ¡°When they get aggressive, you tend to punish them. If they are gentle you reward them.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I just try to enjoy it. I didn¡¯t think I was doing anything special.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s training, they are able to learn from your responses?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Heck if I know, I¡¯m not a dungeon master, and I didn¡¯t make this place.¡± (me)

    ¡°If you are responsible for the change, then I should thank you. It certainly makes it easier to get further in the dungeon, and a lot less dangerous. Just have to be able to resist the lure of lust.¡± (woman)

    ¡°The change clearly wasn¡¯t enough to save your clothing.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a dramatic change. It is why I was able to get out of their grasp though. They don¡¯t fight me as much as they used to when I try to escape. Felt a little weird how they seemed like they were trying to coax me into giving in, instead of forcing me. Though, doing that after, they¡¯d already stripped me, and assaulted me is a little late.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Maybe more training sessions with Lily, will teach them to be less forceful.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how fucking me is training.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s good training for me. Should I see if I can exhaust you, so this lady can win?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You¡¯d do that?¡± (woman)

    Sam¡¯s response was to immediately begin making out with me, and exploring all my sensitive places with his hands and fingers.

    ¡°Oh! I-I¡¯ll go wait in the bath.¡± (woman)

    Sam might not be as good at giving physical pleasure as some of the monsters in this dungeon are, but I still like his attentions more. With him, I can feel his love and affection. He¡¯s someone I want to be intimate with, so that makes it so much more wonderful when he is giving me his love. I didn¡¯t last long.

 Fifty-eighth Encounter

    *scritch*

    *scratch*

    ¡°You are getting better at drawing, but I¡¯m pretty sure my muscles aren¡¯t that visible.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Creative license.¡± (me)

    ¡°Could you at least pretend we¡¯re a challenge for you?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Can you even move?¡± (me)

    ¡°Too¡­ tired¡­ to¡­ move.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I can still move a little!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have enough stamina to win this fucking contest.¡± (me)

    ¡°Gah! You¡¯re too damn good at this! Making me cum over and over, and you aren¡¯t even paying much attention!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Feels¡­ so¡­ good.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I guess the training is good for you too, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not entirely convinced being able to draw and fuck at the same time, is really an improvement. The first time I got fucked in this place, I was so distracted by it, my mind went blank. Now¡­ now it just feels really good, but barely distracts me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe you just need a more interesting partner?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I admit, these guys aren¡¯t very appealing to me.¡± (me)

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to add more insults! I already feel lame enough getting outfucked so badly!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You could just admit defeat if you don¡¯t want to be here anymore.¡± (me)

    ¡°No way, this feels too damn good for me to give in early! You¡¯ll have to fuck me unconscious!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Wow. You really must be improving your skills if he¡¯s still saying that after so long. How do you keep him from getting sore?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Not really sure, just kinda got better at it I guess? It¡¯s hard to explain instinct.¡± (me)

    ¡°Getting better instinctively, without knowing what you¡¯re doing differently? That¡¯s the sort of thing to make a guy envious.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just how I am. I do stuff, and get better at it over time. I can¡¯t explain it, and rarely understand it.¡± (me)

    Much, much, later¡­

    ¡°Gah! Too much! Too much! I give!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Zzz¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Oh, sorry. Guess I still need to improve if it became too much. You¡¯re ready to go then?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. Thanks. That was awesome. Felt like a day. Though I think I¡¯m gonna be really sore tomorrow.¡± (man 1)

    They vanished as soon as I willed the two of them gone.

    ¡°Was nice to have a pair of guy immediately challenge me to a fucking contest upon entering. I don¡¯t usually get people into my bed so quick.¡± (me)

    ¡°Do you actually wish I looked like this picture you carved into the wall above the bed?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No. It looks good in a drawing, but in real life, that much leanness isn¡¯t good. A healthy body needs more than just muscle and bone underneath the skin.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, do you want to show me just how much you¡¯ve improved?¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    The training door opened.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll have to wait until this ball of¡­ what is that?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡­ that looks like a ball of dick-snakes. I didn¡¯t think that was a thing in this dungeon. I¡¯d seen dick-snakes, and balls of dicks, but not a ball of dick-snakes.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to try something new. Do you have any idea how fucking a ball of dick-snakes even works?¡± (me)

    ¡°No.¡± (Sam)

    It apparently involved getting engulfed and filled in every hole. One of the few instances where not needing to breathe proved very helpful.

    I spent a lot of time in the bath cleaning up after that. Sorry, Sam, maybe I¡¯ll have the energy to show you what I¡¯ve learned some other time.

 Fifty-ninth Encounter

    ¡°Shall I show you how much I¡¯ve improved now Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not yet. We should wait for a door to open first.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°How come?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, every time you wake up, a door opens not long after.¡± (Sam)

    *creak*

    ¡°See?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hey, Sam! We¡¯re back!¡± (David)

    ¡°Hey, David! Are you here to challenge me again?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°If we start up a train like last time, we¡¯ll all just be a mess. No, this time we should do something different. First though, I want a bath!¡± (David)

    David led his trio promptly to the bath.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be back to challenge you at something, once we¡¯re ready!¡± (David) His voice roared back from out of sight.

    ¡°So, what do you think they¡¯ll do?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t think of anything that would make sense. If they want a fuck challenge, you¡¯ll probably win.¡± (Sam)

    Well, Sam and I waited, so we could find out what their plan was.

    *scritch*

    *scratch*

    And I doodled on the wall while waiting.

    ¡°Is that me and Emmara?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (me)

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re drawing a pair of lovebirds sitting together hand in hand.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is that something you want to see?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you going to say something other than ¡®yup¡¯?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... Yes.¡± (me)

    ¡°...¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess you want more explanation.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yup.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the idea of a harem. I like the idea of love, and I like sharing, but being the center of a harem seems like too much work, and too uneven. I want my lovers to love each other too¡­ though I feel like I¡¯m being greedy saying such a thing. I¡¯m lucky to even have two lovers willing to share me.¡± (me)

    ¡°So you¡¯re hoping we¡¯ll love each other as much as we love you?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah!¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep an open mind about it. Though I¡¯ve not really had much opportunity to really get to know her.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just greedy. I like to share the things I love with the people I love, and when I love people, I want to share them too. Ah, I¡¯m getting caught up in it again. Screw waiting, I want you, Sam¡± (me)

    ¡­ some time later.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I guess the contest is to not give in?¡± (David)

    ¡°Can we count as victors if you pass out first?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it was explained before that we win if she passes out.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Then, should we just go back into the bath? It¡¯ll be hard to resist doing anything if we stand here watching.¡± (David)

    ¡°You think it¡¯s easier seeing you guys naked in the bath?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I did collect some lube from a tentacle monster earlier.¡± (man 3)

    David¡¯s group passed out first, playing in the bath, while I fell in love with Sam all over again. Why is he such a wonderful lover? Is it just me? It can¡¯t be just me, I¡¯m sure all the other monsters in this place would love fucking him too. I hope Emmara loves him too, and I hope he loves Emmara.

 Sixtieth Encounter

    ¡°These monsters really don¡¯t know how to hold back.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°They did listen when you complained.¡± (me)

    ¡°True. Still, never would¡¯ve imagined I¡¯d become a trainer too.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, you were talking about how that particular python penis looked like one of your favorite fucks in here.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely not my favorite anymore. I¡¯m way more sore after that than I expected. Without a partner to make the session end quickly, that thing goes in too deep!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let you do it alone.¡± (me)

    *creak*

    ¡°Oh! Hey! It¡¯s Emmara! Welcome back!¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m glad to finally be back! Though I think I would¡¯ve preferred not to have so much company.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you run off on your own, you¡¯re too important!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a pregnant lady! Probably due soon too!¡± (man)

    ¡°Can¡¯t really tell. You don¡¯t look very pregnant.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I can feel it, and it feels huge, but it doesn¡¯t show at all. It¡¯s been really convenient, but it¡¯s kinda strange since my belly was bigger right after getting egged than it is now.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°How much longer do you think it¡¯ll be?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s only been 8 months, there¡¯s still another month to go. Though I do feel them kick every now and then. Other than being much less of a burden than expected, it doesn¡¯t seem all that different from a normal pregnancy.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard this is common for powerful adventurers. Something about the god of light¡¯s blessing helping pregnant adventurers not be burdened by their pregnancy.¡± (man)

    ¡°That makes me wonder if the god of light is a girl.¡± (me)

    ¡°I did speak with the goddess of light. Definitely a she.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Maybe the gods just show themselves how we want to see them?¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you see the god of darkness?¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Well, I did hear a female voice shortly before I ended up here. I didn¡¯t really see them though.¡± (me)

    ¡°Does it really matter?¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Uh, no.¡± (me)

    ¡­ for a moment, no one seemed to know what to say¡­

    ¡°Um, I think Emmara and I need to spend some time alone to discuss something.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, in that case, why don¡¯t the three of you all go enjoy the bath while Sam and I talk.¡± (Emmara)

    So I went and relaxed in the bath, mildly disappointed that my hearing wasn¡¯t good enough to tell what Sam and Emmara talked about. They talked quietly, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to hear.

    I was also mildly disappointed to be spending time with guys who have no interest in fucking me, and who are terrible at conversation¡­ I suppose I¡¯m not in any position to complain about other people¡¯s conversation skills. I¡¯m terrible at conversation too.

    ¡°So, uh, how¡¯s the weather?¡± (me)

    ¡°This is a cave.¡± (man)

    ¡°I meant outside. I¡¯ve not actually seen the sky since I came here.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot more consistently pleasant and predictable than I¡¯m used to.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Oh? How so?¡± (me)

    ¡°It rains once a month. Most days are clear and sunny. There¡¯s four crop cycles a year. I don¡¯t know a whole lot about farming, but even I know enough to realize the weather here is absurdly good for farming. It¡¯s almost a paradise for farmers.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Except for the monsters.¡± (man)

    ¡°Right.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Any way to solve the monster problem?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy trying to deal with Mason and politics to look into it. I would like to set up a proper monster defense force, but for now the adventurer¡¯s guild will have to do.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡­ more awkward silence.

    ¡°OH MY GOSH, SHE¡¯S SO CUTE!!!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Lily! You can come back, but the other two should stay in the bathroom!¡± (Sam)

    I went out and learned, I have a daughter! Emmara gave birth!

    ¡°Before you ask, no this doesn¡¯t have anything to do with what we were talking about, it just sorta happened.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Pretty sure it¡¯s still early, but she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s early.¡± (Emmara)

    It¡¯s¡­ a tentacle girl? Not quite like me though. Her upper body looks human. However, her legs have been replaced with a dozen tentacles. They don¡¯t split into more partway down like mine do, but there is a clear change in color and texture of the skin, very early on each tentacle.

    ¡°You¡¯re already feeding her?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s weird, I wasn¡¯t lactating, but then she started suckling and it began. I¡¯m pretty sure it isn¡¯t supposed to start up this fast. I made sure to ask about it beforehand, so I¡¯d know what to expect, and I was expecting it to be a couple days before I¡¯d be able to breastfeed.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I wonder if this is the time weirdness in this room, or something else.¡± (me)

    ¡°What else would it be?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, in a lot of the stories I read in my old life, tentacle monsters could alter victim¡¯s bodies. Though it usually involved more than just suckling at someone¡¯s teat.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry so much! I¡¯ll raise her well!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Let me help you relax, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Eh? How do you two know me so well?! You¡¯re taking notice of my tension before I do!¡± (me)

    ¡°Your tentacles kinda reveal a lot with their movements once one learns to read them.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯ve also considered myself good at reading faces. It¡¯s a valuable skill when trying to persuade people.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Eh, he. Okay, okay. Where should we¡­¡± (me)

    ¡°Here. You two can fuck right here. I¡¯ll watch and care for the little one.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Eh? You sure?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes I¡¯m sure. Sam and I were just discussing what our future together may be like. This is something I need to get used to. When I finally get to spend time living with you, I don¡¯t want you to feel uncomfortable doing things in front of me.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you hoping to have some fun with her too?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yes, but our daughter takes priority, and I didn¡¯t bring anyone along I¡¯d be willing to entrust her with. Also she¡¯s still drinking. I don¡¯t really understand how. She should be full by now.¡± (Emmara)

    Pretty soon, I forgot about everything except for Sam¡¯s lovely touch. He¡¯s gotten a lot better at this.

    ***Author Note***

    Writing this chapter was weird. I repeatedly lost steam and then thought: Hmmm¡­ maybe it¡¯d make sense if characters just were a bit awkward? So I left those moments of lost momentum in. I guess this is an official acknowledgement that Lily can be a bit socially awkward at times. She¡¯s just never had to do much socializing before. Small talk isn¡¯t her strength.

    P.S. the birth wasn¡¯t part of the original plan at all. I just didn¡¯t much like the plan I did have when I was trying to write it so I decided to find a way to interrupt my original plan, and this was what I came up with.

    P.P.S. I¡¯d been wanting to bring Emmara back for a long time, but it kept feeling like it wasn¡¯t time yet. Needed enough time to pass for things to happen and the pregnancy to progress. Plus, she was busy.

 Sixty-first Encounter

    I woke up slowly, enjoying Sam¡¯s warmth, wondering how long it¡¯d be until I could see Emmara again. A daughter. I have a daughter now. Giving Emmara eggs actually worked.

    *creak*

    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Eh? So soon?¡± (me) I sat up quickly. I just saw her yesterday!

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month. We kept going and found a shrine to the dark god.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°She actually spoke to us, and offered to make it easier for me to come see you. Plus, our daughter is so much bigger now!¡± (Emmara)

    It¡¯s true, the baby she was carrying looked at least twice the size it was before. Our baby daughter¡­ that still feels weird to think about. Am I a mother or a father? Or am I stupid for even asking, because neither apply? My biology confuses me.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe a priest of light made a deal with the dark god.¡± (man)

    ¡°I¡¯m a priest of twilight now.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°You serve both gods?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. That was the deal I was offered. Be the first to serve both gods, and she¡¯d help me with my plans.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°What are your plans, anyway?¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s already been decided that a new kingdom will form here. I want to ensure that it becomes a place our children can live well in. This means we need to get people to accept monsters as more than just beasts to be slain.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, I was asked to consult you about the leadership for the new country. While I don¡¯t think anyone actually wants you in charge of the country, they would like a figurehead to represent you on the council.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Is the kingdom going to be ruled by a council?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, none of the current lords and nobles in the area want a king. Or more accurately, they all want to be king themselves, but don¡¯t know how to make that happen. Haha!¡± (man)

    ¡°In truth it¡¯s more like a parliament system.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Inspired by Ichigo explaining how his home country worked.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like a real democracy, sadly. Maybe if I work at it I could convince people to change things slowly.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Compared to you two, I feel like a side character. Here I am just enjoying my slow daily life, while you two worry about the fate of nations.¡± (me)

    ¡°I can¡¯t just ignore problems that are right in front of me.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Well, I always did dream of being the main character in an epic. Perhaps I really will be one someday.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Anyway, can I try holding her? Our daughter?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh! Yes, of course!¡± (Emmara)

    She really was cute¡­ though I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that was just my own bias. Especially since I could hear the one guy who¡¯s never introduced himself, muttering about not understanding how we could consider her cute.

    ¡°If I just look at her top half, it¡¯s not too bad, but her lower half is disgusting.¡± (man)

    ¡°So, how is it easier to see me now?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I can quickly travel between floors in a dungeon now. It¡¯s the first spell the dark god gave me. All dungeons are their creation, so dungeons are where their magic is strongest.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°That sounds really convenient for dungeon delving.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, it really is. The round trip time to get here now from town is a matter of days instead of weeks. When my skill with dark magic improves, I should be able to shorten the time even further.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°And this priest of twilight business?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve been asked to start a new church of twilight that serves both gods. The two gods are in fact, sisters, and they are both in charge of watching over this world and helping it grow¡­ and now one of them wants to convince the other to try doing something new.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°She wants you to help.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah. If it goes well, we might be able to end war.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°That¡¯s probably pushing it a bit. However, if we please the dark god, she may choose to not have demons wage war on humans anymore. No guarantee the humans won¡¯t just start warring among themselves.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°That¡¯s awfully pessimistic.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s how Earth is, isn¡¯t it?¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°True.¡± (me)

    ¡°So, do you have someone you¡¯d like as a representative on the council?¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Emmara.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m already a member as the head of the church for the country.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re making a new Twilight church instead of using the church of light, then it¡¯d make sense to treat Lily here as a part of the church. Then you having both roles of representing Lily and the church would make sense.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°But Lily and the church are separate things!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife, Emmara. If you¡¯re the head of the church, then it¡¯s hard to say I¡¯m not connected to it. You¡¯ll even be a founder of a new church, not just the head of the old one.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. Your desire to not fight is, in a way, the center of what is creating this church in the first place. Calling you a founder isn¡¯t really wrong. Though I suppose you are more like an inspiration.¡± (Emmara)

    With that settled, I turned my attention back to my daughter, and after spending a rather long time fawning over my daughter and enjoying the company of my husband and wife (Still feels weird thinking about that. Weird, embarrassing and happy.), I eventually fell asleep, sharing a bed with my new family.

    I had a strange dream that night of scolding my daughter for fucking too many guys. It wasn¡¯t the number of guys, but her poor choice of whom, that I was scolding her for. I wanted her to choose better. Not to reward those jerks who treat people poorly. The fool child insisted that it¡¯s only right to share herself with everyone because it¡¯s not her place to judge. She¡¯s wasting the power that she has like that.

    ¡­

    It took me a moment to reorient myself when I woke. My daughter is still a baby, not an irresponsible teen. And I¡¯m not on earth, there¡¯s no high school or cars. I don¡¯t need to worry about her ending up on videos online. Such a weird dream.

    ***Author Note***

    I thought the funniest thing to do was have Lily see Emmara again when she woke up. So I made it happen. Time really doesn¡¯t flow right in this dungeon room.

    As for the rest of what happened, I had some ideas, rolled some dice to choose among them, and this is what it ended up with.

 Sixty-second Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Oh wow, is that a carving of Sam?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Yup!¡± (me)

    I¡¯d begun carving a relief of Sam in the wall. I think I was getting pretty good at this.

    ¡°Well, I brought along a friend, whom I hope you¡¯ll allow to take a good close look at you.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have a problem with being seen.¡± (me)

    ¡°I can see why she insisted I see you for myself. Her descriptions truly do not do you justice.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Where¡¯s Daye?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°She, um, got distracted. So did Nye.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°So you came here without them?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to wait forever, and¡­ um¡­¡± (Lane)

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in fucking the local flora and fauna of the dungeon. Though it seemed rather captivating to the others in the party.¡± (woman)

    ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to mind watching at first.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°I wanted to get a good understanding of how their bodies were shaped. I might try sculpting them in the future. The existence of plants with false dicks that monsters with real dicks hid in, was quite interesting. As if the environment itself was trying to help the monsters hide.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Oh, yeah, that tentacle bush was weird. It looked like a tentacle monster, except it didn¡¯t move right, and was thin and bendy once I got closer. Made it harder to spot the real ones hiding among them until after they¡¯d already sprayed us with lust poison.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had a good look, and I think I can get started.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Uh, wait, why do you want to make a statue of me, Lane?¡± (me)

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I can¡¯t take you home with me.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°We intend to put a statue of you in the town square to ensure everyone will recognize you from now on.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Oh I see¡­ you¡¯re gonna put me on display¡­ naked.¡± (me)

    ¡°You never wear clothing as far as I know.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Yeah¡­ and I never actually thought about that before now. It¡¯s just weird to think about now. I was never really out in public before.¡± (me)

    ¡°Memories of being human in the past, making the nudity seem weird?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. I still find it strange how you can read me so well.¡± (me)

    ¡°Are you using past memories of being human to draw that conclusion? ¡®Cause if you are, that might be why you think it¡¯s weird. Humans usually have work, and are busy all the time. It¡¯s not normal for a guy to spend his every waking moment in the company of his lover. With THAT much time together, it¡¯s really not that strange.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°This is interesting and all, but can I go now? I¡¯d like to get back to town and get to work while the sight is still fresh.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Oh, sorry, sure.¡± (me) A moment later, the new lady I never got to know was gone. It feels kinda sad seeing so many people just pass by. So few friends. So few people I really get to know.

    ¡°What are you getting so down for, Lily?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing really, just stupid stuff. I should be used to this by now.¡± (me)

    ¡°Saying goodbye?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°Speaking of goodbyes¡­ I heard you¡¯re married. Is that gonna be a problem for our time together?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not a problem. Did you want in too?¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? Y-you mean¡­ do I want to marry you? I¡­ erm¡­ uh¡­¡± Suddenly Lane looked really down. ¡°I kinda do, but also I don¡¯t. I think I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bad idea. I don¡¯t really know you that well, and while I would love to spend more time with you, our ability to be together is pretty limited. I don¡¯t really want a long distance relationship.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°Do you want to spend more time getting to know each other?¡± (me)

    ¡°I want to fuck. You are everything I desire in a sexual partner. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s enough for marriage, but I definitely care more about fucking right now than getting to know you. I¡¯m sorry if that sounds callous. I just¡­¡± (Lane)

    ¡°You¡¯ve spent days or weeks traveling through a dungeon of sex and lust and really need release?¡± (me)

    ¡°Fuck yes. Like I said, you are the best. Please give me an experience I¡¯ll remember for the rest of my life.¡± (Lane)

    I did my best, and I think she lost her voice from being a little too loud and too constant. By the end she could only whisper for more between loud gasping breaths. I like Lane. She¡¯s fun.

    ***Author Note***

    I didn¡¯t roll much dice. Got an 18 for how familiar the visitor would be, and a 7 for how manly the new comer would be (not at all apparently, need to be above 10 to be male on this roll). That was basically it. The rest was just what my imagination came up with.

 Sixty-third Encounter

    ¡°Hi momma!¡± (young woman?)

    ¡°Um¡­ you look much too old to be my child. Plus, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯ve only got one child and they don¡¯t have legs, but tentacles instead. You look pretty human.¡± (me)

    ¡°Her hair is green.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh. That means she¡¯s a monster?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a human hair color, nor elven or dwarven.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Uh, my other momma said you might be confused. She said, um¡­ she¡¯s the dungeon master, and found an option to make Lily¡¯s children when making a monster. She also said something about the result being random.¡± (daughter?)

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not sure spawned by a dungeon really counts as my offspring¡­ but I guess I can¡¯t just refuse. Or at least, I don¡¯t want to make you suffer for what the dungeon master chose to do. Do you have a name?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! My other momma said you should name me! I¡¯m not sure why though. It¡¯s normal for monsters to not have names.¡± (daughter?)

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re going to call yourself my daughter, then you should have a name. I might need to talk to your other mother though, if she intends to make more. I don¡¯t want to deal with an army of children.¡± (me)

    ¡°She did say something about me being a test run? She¡¯s fond of strange phrases.¡± (daughter?)

    ¡°How about Milly?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yay! I¡¯m Milly! Thanks for the name, mom!¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Does this make me your dad?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°If you wanna be my dad, sure! You live with momma, right? Are you gonna make me sisters?¡± (Milly)

    ¡°You¡¯ve already got a sister. Emmara will want to know about this. Might help me deal with the dungeon master too¡­ wait, does that mean¡­ I¡¯ve got a daughter with three mothers and a father.¡± (me)

    ¡°And one of those mothers hasn¡¯t even fucked you.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yet she¡¯s the one who made her!¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, monsters do come from dungeons.¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Um¡­ so, how old are you?¡± (me)

    ¡°Dunno. I am an adult though. Monsters are always adults! Children are for weaker races, like humans, and elves, and dwarves, and wild animals! We monsters don¡¯t even need schooling!¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Where does this information come from? How do you know things?¡± (me)

    ¡°We inherit knowledge from our parents! I know all sorts of things! Like¡­ the sky is blue!¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Um¡­ if you¡¯d seen the sky, you¡¯d know that, and most of the people I know have seen the sky.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, but I bet most don¡¯t know about it being blue because of how the light gets scattered and blue is scattered more than the other colors.¡± (Milly)

    ¡°You have my knowledge?!¡± (me)

    ¡°Not all of it. Just basic stuff. Like math and physics and why you used to cry yourself to sleep at night.¡± (Milly)

    ¡°She used to cry herself to sleep at night?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°In her past life she was miserable! She kept trying to be someone she couldn¡¯t be, so of course she¡¯d be miserable.¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Why do you know about that? That¡¯s not basic knowledge!¡± (me)

    ¡°Seems pretty basic to me. Being happy requires getting your values, actions, and results all lined up right. So if you adopt values you can¡¯t live up to, and abandon things you can¡¯t stop caring about, of course you¡¯d cry! I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you this, you¡¯re my mother!¡± (Milly)

    ¡°...¡± (me)

    ¡°I think you put Lily into shock. First time I¡¯ve seen her defeated by just words.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Woohoo! I defeated my mom! That means I¡¯m strong, right?¡± (Milly)

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Maybe you just found Lily¡¯s weakness.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°If that¡¯s her weakness, then she has a lot of weaknesses. Though I suppose most people don¡¯t know her past. Well, I win! I¡¯ll see you two again some other time.¡± (Milly)

    ...some time later¡­

    ¡°Are you finally awake, Lily?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry, I kinda zoned out there. Where¡¯s Milly?¡± (me)

    ¡°She left already. Apparently she won.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh¡­ I guess I don¡¯t need to worry about her? She should be able to take care of herself, right?¡± (me)

    ¡°I think we need to worry more about everyone else.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hopefully she picked up some of my morals too, and not just knowledge.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (Sam)

    ***Author Note***

    Another freaking 20 on familiarity >_< *sigh*

    P.S. Dice gave me this: https://monstergirlencyclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Akaname

    Which means Milly¡¯s tongue being absurdly long is really the only thing inhuman about her besides minor cosmetic issues (like hair color). Ignore the rest of the entry, I¡¯m just using that encyclopedia for inspiration. I¡¯m not actually using their monsters. Lily¡¯s first child was the result of rolling this: https://monstergirlencyclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Roper

    Yet all they have in common really, is Tentacles.

 Sixty-fourth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! This stuff¡¯s great!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Hey, hey! This is the boss room! Are you sure it¡¯s okay to be drunk?¡± (man)

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? This is Lily¡¯s room! It¡¯ll be fine!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Uh, you two were Mom¡¯s friends, right?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°I made Lust Liquor! Benny didn¡¯t think I could do it!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re using lust poison to make liquor?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s fuckin¡¯ awesome! Like an orgasm in a bottle!¡± (woman)

    ¡°It sucks being the only one responsible enough to stay sober in a group. These three keep dropping equipment and forgetting things.¡± (man)

    ¡°Awww, c¡¯mon, it¡¯s great! Have some!¡± (woman)

    ¡°No, don¡¯t push him, it¡¯s good that he wants to watch over us! If everyone¡¯s drunk, who¡¯s gonna make sure we remember the recipe?¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°Hey, does Lily make any lust poison? Maybe hers will be special!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°I just make milk.¡± (me)

    ¡°Give us some of that! I¡¯ll try making liquor from that too!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°I thought you two ran an adult toy store.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°We do!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a store with booze and hookers!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Skip the hookers. I don¡¯t want men coming for that. Gotta make sure women are comfortable coming in.¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°I want hookers.¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Then go to the strip club! It¡¯s not far! Maybe sell them the Lust Liquor too, while you¡¯re at it!¡± (Tenni)

    ¡°Do you want to try some?¡± (woman) the woman I didn¡¯t recognize offered me a bottle of something. Presumably the Lust Liquor?

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me) Woah. How¡¯d they find time to make something this strong in here?

    ¡°Lily? Are you okay?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. Yeah, I¡¯m great. That was¡­ amazing.¡± (me) Luckily Sam took the bottle out of my failing grip before I dropped it.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying on the bed instead of floating.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I just had an amazing orgasm.¡± (me) He just looked skeptically at the bottle.

    ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to drink it.¡± (man)

    ¡°How come?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah? It¡¯s great stuff!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Benny here hasn¡¯t been able to get it up ever since he began drinking it.¡± (man)

    ¡°Hey! Just ¡®cause I¡¯ve got a little erectile issue doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the drink¡¯s fault! I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine if I just stop drinking! Besides, this stuff¡¯s better than fucking!¡± (Benny)

    ¡°Are women fine?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t affect anything else. So, as far as I can tell, it¡¯s just the men who end up with the rotten end of things.¡± (man)

    ¡°Is that why you aren¡¯t drinking?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Nah, he just isn¡¯t a drinker. He always insists someone needs to stay sober to watch over us.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Do you know how many times I¡¯ve had to save you idiots from your own drunken stupidity?¡± (man)

    ¡°Nope! Don¡¯t wanna know!¡± (woman)

    The man just sighed. ¡°This wasn¡¯t why we came here originally, but I guess it¡¯s all we¡¯re getting out of this trip. A new product.¡± (man)

    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± (me)

    I managed to sit up well enough for another sip. I don¡¯t remember what happened after that though. Just an amazing orgasm that felt like all my sexual organs climaxed at the same time. Only tentacle monsters have been able to make me experience that. That was a really great drink.

    ***Author Note***

    Rolled a 16 for familiarity, so I decided to grab the adult store owners that had been met before. As for the rest¡­ I don¡¯t know where that idea came from. I was planning on something else, and then Lust Liquor appeared in my imagination, and the rest just kinda happened. So much for sex toy research.

 Sixty-fifth Encounter

    ¡°Hey, Lily! I¡¯m back!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°That was quick.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, no, it wasn¡¯t. This is our daughter. She¡¯s a year old already.¡± (Emmara)

    The cute child was hovering just a bit off the ground like I do.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t feel like a full year at all. Has something changed? Why haven¡¯t we seen more adventurers?¡± (Sam)

    ¡­that¡¯s what I wanted to ask. You stole my line! Oh well, it¡¯s actually kinda nice to see him take charge. Such boldness is rare for him! ¡­ I suppose this is Emmara and our child... and no one else. It would be bad if he hid from them.

    ¡°Well, um¡­ lately all anyone does is collect ingredients for lust liquor. They don¡¯t need to go far for that. Long delves just aren¡¯t worth the time anymore. I actually hadn¡¯t intended to be gone for so long, but everything kept me so busy!¡±

    ¡°So how are things going on the surface?¡± (me)

    I played with my daughter while we talked. She seemed quite interested in my tentacles. Probably not something she encounters on other people very much.

    ¡°Good and bad I suppose. The government we¡¯ve formed doesn¡¯t feel very effective, but at least it¡¯s not falling apart. We just can¡¯t seem to get anything done. Most of the people I¡¯ve spoken to about it think it¡¯s fine though. I suppose they never had much trust in government anyway.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Have you had enough time to think about my idea?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh? Oh! Right! Yeah, let¡¯s do it.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°What idea?¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you not tell Lily?¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I know her response already, so I wanted to wait until I got your answer first.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, she should be part of this too. Lily, Sam was thinking we could have a child with just Sam and I.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Oh! Please do! That¡¯d be great!¡± (me)

    ¡°Can you take our daughter Peony to the bath to play? I¡¯d rather not do this in front of her.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Awww, I wanted to watch. Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll keep her busy and away from the action. Make sure you two enjoy yourselves!¡± (me)

    As I spent time in the bath with Peony (I guess that¡¯s the name Emmara chose. I think that¡¯s a flower name, like mine. Maybe that¡¯s why she chose it.), I found myself wishing I could be in two places at once. I was happy Emmara and Sam were having sex, but I wanted to watch! I won¡¯t be able to tell how much they enjoy each other if I can¡¯t watch. Oh well.

    After a long while, Peony vanished. Which I found strange.

    ¡°Sam? Is Emmara still there?¡± (me)

    ¡°Nope! She vanished after falling asleep! Did you do that?¡± (Sam)

    I hurried back into the room. ¡°Nope, wasn¡¯t me. Peony vanished too!¡± (me)

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this happen once before? A group passed out without us and vanished on their own?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re right. Erin and her friends vanished once while bathing. Why would Peony get taken too though?¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe she counts as part of Emmara¡¯s gear?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh.¡± (me)

    I then pondered what the equipment screen for that would look like if a game¡¯s equipment screen were made for this world. Would she count as a pet?

    ¡°You¡¯re getting really good at fucking even when you aren¡¯t paying attention.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I wonder if I can keep it up in my sleep.¡± (me)

    ¡°At this pace, you¡¯d need a way to keep me from running out of energy for that. I¡¯ve already cum five times!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m enjoying it, and I feel like taking a nap here on top of you in bed.¡± (me)

    Sam just answered me with a kiss. That kiss may have distracted me from my nap for a while, as we kinda kept kissing for a while,  but eventually I did start napping. This life is fucking awesome. ?

    ***Author Note***

    Did some die rolling. Familiar person, small party¡­ did some rolls for current governmental affairs, 2¡­ a two for how well they did at getting the new government to work? Is this a massive falling out? 4¡­ nope, just incompetence. Well, if the government is useless, who¡¯s actually got the most power? Rolled for various factions and¡­ church got a 20. That means the new Twilight church of course. The rest got 11, 6, 10, and 9. So the church is pretty much running everything that matters, while the actual official government is gridlocked and getting nothing done.

    Given that church means religion, there¡¯s a high chance of going towards cult like devotion to a single individual. Lily? 11. Emmara? 7. Ichigo? 1¡­ they are clearly ignoring Hero Ichigo. Neither of the other two rolls seem high enough¡­ how centralized is the power in the church? 7¡­ well, this means the church is actually running like a proper organization that doesn¡¯t depend on any individual to keep it functional. That¡¯s kinda amazing. Overall public opinion of the government and how things are going?: 11.

    The rest is just my imagination doing as it likes. The big time skip was just because it seemed funny to do.

    P.S. due to a lengthy drought of writing, this chapter is the only one for this week. Sorry. Next week should be back to two a week again.

 Sixty-sixth Encounter

    *Slam!*

    ¡°I came here to levy a complaint! This dungeon is a perversion of darkness! The dark gods minions are supposed to fight humanity, not fuck them!¡± (demon 1)

    Two demons entered. Though only one stepped forward to talk.

    ¡°Uh, what does any of that have to do with me?¡± (me)

    ¡°Your children are turning the wilderness full of monsters into a fucking theme park!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Uh¡­ children? Just how many are there?¡± (me)

    ¡°Must be thousands by now. How would you not know?¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m making thousands of children here? This isn¡¯t really a breeding facility.¡± (me)

    ¡°Must be the dungeon master.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. What in the heck are they doing?¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe this is why there¡¯s been so few training sessions lately?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°But she loved dicks! Unless my children have lots of massive cocks, would she really want to mass produce them?¡± (me)

    ¡°What the fuck are you two on about? They¡¯re all your descendants, so obviously, you must be responsible!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°No, they were made by the dungeon master of this dungeon.¡± (me)

    ¡°How can that be? Dungeons can¡¯t make offspring of other people! Dungeons don¡¯t have a physical form!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Um, in theory a dungeon could make children with a spirit.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°What?¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°It¡¯s never been known to happen since spirits typically avoid dungeons.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°I am a spirit, but I don¡¯t remember having sex with a dungeon.¡± (me)

    ¡°Maybe fucking monsters of the dungeon counts?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°But that¡¯s all backwards! They were the ones filling me up! How does that let a dungeon give birth?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, maybe dungeons are just weird?¡± (Sam)

    ¡­ yeah, in games of that type, it¡¯d be an unlock. Just unlock a new monster and it can be made.

    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t explain why the dungeon master would choose to flood the world with my children.¡± (me)

    ¡°That was actually something I was hoping to find out by coming here. If the dungeon master loves dicks, then that really doesn¡¯t make much sense, since your children are all women. Dungeons create full grown monsters with implanted or inherited knowledge.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°Hey, could this be behind some of the demon disappearances?¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about demons disappearing? They probably just died or got lost.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°Well, I hear no evidence of them has been found. Most of the demons who disappear can be found. Either a corpse or obviously addicted to sexing some monster lady. Recently though, there have been some with no evidence at all, in greater numbers than in the past.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°The sex addiction is definitely a growing problem with all the sexy monsters coming from this dungeon and flooding into the wilds. How can the disappearances be connected though?¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°Well¡­ I was wondering if maybe they were getting kidnapped as offerings to the dungeon master here. I hear all the ones missing were known for their great cocks.¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Everyone exaggerates their cock size in tales! Don¡¯t trust those stupid stories!¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°Yeah, but, what if-¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°Oh shut up already! We can just ask the dungeon master themselves if we continue!¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°What if they kidnap us and trap us here as sex toys?!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°... I know that¡¯s your fetish.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡°... Uh¡­ I don¡¯t suppose I can talk you into tying me up and ravishing me?¡± (demon 1)

    I just looked at Sam. He shrugged.

    ¡°Go for it. You haven¡¯t fucked a demon yet, right?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Do you have some rope? I don¡¯t have any.¡± (me)

    ¡°Of course we do!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡°How did you just make that appear out of thin air?¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? All monsters and demons have storage magic. Only humans and animals lack it. You should have it too!¡± (demon 1)

    ¡­ is that related to how I fit so much inside me?

    ¡°You should be able to use it instinctively. Just think a bit.¡± (demon 2)

    ¡­ I thought a bit and an egg appeared.

    ¡°That looks a lot like the eggs you laid for Talia a long time ago.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess I know where all my eggs are now, and why my belly isn¡¯t all inflated anymore.¡± (me)

    ¡°How many do you have?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to know. It feels like a lot.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ahem!¡± (demon 1)

    He coughed to get my attention while holding out a rope.

    ¡°Ah, right. I¡¯ll get to it!¡± (me)

    I got to practice my knot tying skills, and try to recall what I could of various things I¡¯d seen and read about rope use online in the past. If the orgasms I was able to wring out of him were any evidence, I think I did a decent job.

    Then at the end, I went to sleep and let them continue on so they could interrogate the dungeon master. I kinda wanted to know what was going on too!

    ***Author Note***

    This entire chapter just started with the idea of someone showing up to complain. Then it kinda¡­ went weird. Maybe I can figure out what¡¯s going on later. What a mess. I blame the dark god. Though they might not be directly involved in this, they are the one who first gave hentai mangas to the dungeon master.

 Sixty-seventh Encounter

    ¡°So, uh, how do you feel about all the kids you have running around?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really think of them as my kids. Emmara¡¯s child is our child, but these monster-girls created by the dungeon are entirely the dungeon master¡¯s responsibility. I don¡¯t have any real involvement in creating them.¡± (me)

    ¡°They apparently think of you as their mother though.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if they want to call me mom, but it really isn¡¯t that sort of relationship. If anything, I¡¯d be more like a grandmother. Related, but not involved in their creation.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met my grandmas.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, most of the ladies created by the dungeon haven¡¯t met me either.¡± (me)

    *creak*

    ¡°Finally! We made it!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°There¡¯s-¡± *huff* *wheeze* ¡°a bath here, right?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Over that way, through the doorway.¡± (me)

    I pointed to where the bathroom was. The two women headed off for it immediately, leaving behind a third I¡¯d failed to notice. They were lying on the ground. Did they collapse as soon as they got in?

    ¡°Um, is she alright?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡± (Sam)

    He went over, and touched her in a few places and looked carefully.

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s breathing. Has a pulse. I got no idea. Maybe we can just wait and hope she wakes up?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Are you two just leaving your companion behind?¡± (me)

    I tried to make myself loud enough to be heard in the bath.

    ¡°What companion? The two of us are all that¡¯s left of our group!¡± (woman 1)

    I think I succeeded, though I suppose that¡¯s not a hard thing to succeed at.

    ¡°Do we leave her on the floor?¡± (me)

    ¡°I suppose she¡¯s in the way of the door. I¡¯ll bring her over to the bed.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°If she¡¯s injured, it might not be good to move her.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing any injuries. Whatever problem she has, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an injury.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Maybe poison?¡± (me)

    ¡°... there is a lot of lust poison in the dungeon. Though I¡¯ve not heard of someone passing out from it, I don¡¯t think anyone¡¯s really had a severe dose in safe circumstances where such a thing could be noticed and reported.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°They¡¯d lose the battle long before they passed out.¡± (me)

    ¡°Right.¡± (Sam)

    After a while the ladies came out of the bath.

    ¡°So, where¡¯s this person you thought was our companion?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, hey, is this Jude?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Jude. She¡¯s never alone though. She should be with her sister.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°She¡¯s passed out from too much lust poison. I guess she refused to give in, but wasn¡¯t able to make it.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Why is she here though? How could a passed out person get here?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Perhaps you two could investigate when you go back?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, we should take her back to town. She¡¯ll never wake up if she stays here. Even though the level is low in this room, there¡¯s still some lust poison in the air. This whole dungeon is filled with it.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Wait, does that mean the air in here is dangerous?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s only a problem for curing lust poison. The level in this room is only enough to prevent natural recovery. Our priest gave in to lust before we got here, so it¡¯s been a bit of a struggle.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°You¡¯re really worried about your lover, aren¡¯t you?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (me)

    ¡°The way your wrapping him up makes it kinda obvious.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Eh?¡± (me)

    Only after they pointed it out, did I notice I was doing that.

    ¡°I told you that your tentacles give you away. They act on your feelings. It¡¯s nice to know I¡¯m wanted so much.¡± (Sam)

    I was originally thinking of letting him go but after hearing that¡­

    ¡°Does that mean I should continue?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I was keeping quiet about it because I liked it, and didn¡¯t want you to stop.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you send us and Jude back to the entrance, and you two love-birds can have the room to yourselves again.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Yeah, alright.¡± (me)

    I willed them gone, and then pounced on Sam.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to hurt you or lose you, Sam.¡± (me)

    ¡°I know.¡± (Sam)

    I held him tight as I snuggled my way closer to him. I wanted to be as close as I could be in his warm embrace. Just thinking about how much I love him and trying not to think about my fears. Irrational fears. They are irrational, right? He won¡¯t go away!

    ¡°Calm down, Lily. It¡¯s alright. I swore an oath to the god of light, remember? I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± (Sam)

    Yeah, it¡¯s irrational. I know the gods exist and do wield their power in the world. Sam will always be with me. I fell asleep with a smile. A warm happy smile. I don¡¯t know why love feels so good, but I¡¯m glad to finally experience it here. It wasn¡¯t an experience I¡¯d had before I came to this world.

    ***Author Note***

    Sam, rolling a 5 on your medical check really isn¡¯t good. You¡¯re supposed to be better at this than that.

    The other two rolled a 9, which was good enough. They are even more experienced with this than Sam is.

    My imagination thought it¡¯d be funny if there was someone lying on the ground after the first two left. My dice decided it was a random human unrelated to the first two. Apparently the dungeon denizens have gotten a lot nicer about the whole consent thing if they are not taking advantage of an unconscious lady (had they taken advantage of her, she¡¯d end up at the entrance like defeated people normally do).

 Sixty-eighth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Emmara! You¡¯re back! You didn¡¯t bring Peony? Who¡¯s that with you?¡± (me)

    One of them looked a little short, and seemed to have a mushroom cap for a hat, despite not wearing anything else on her. The other looked like me! Exactly like me!

    ¡°Momma, tell me I¡¯m right! It¡¯s best if the dungeon doesn¡¯t make so many daughters! It¡¯s not right that she just make children with you like this!¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°No way! More is better! More is merrier! You believe that, don¡¯t you momma?¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°I brought them here because there¡¯s a civil war brewing in the dungeon.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I¡¯m a little confused as to why I¡¯m involved.¡± (me)

    ¡°¡°We¡¯re your daughters!¡±¡± (both of the monster girls)

    ¡°If I were you, I know I¡¯d be unhappy about this! I want to be able to choose with whom I have kids, and how many I have!¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as too many children! Why do we even need to ask?¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Um¡­ if I have to choose, I like the idea of being able to control with whom and how many children I have. I just think of you more like granddaughters than children.¡± (me)

    ¡°If they are your granddaughters, then who¡¯s your irresponsible daughter making them all and telling them all your secrets?¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± (me)

    ¡°Should I call you grandma then?¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be called that. I¡¯m too young for it! I don¡¯t wanna feel old!¡± (me)

    ¡°So, I can still call you mom, right?¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Yes, please do. Just make sure to call Emmara mom too. She¡¯s my wife, so she¡¯s also your mom, and Sam¡¯s your dad.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna call her mom! She keeps scolding me!¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Well you keep trying to do things to people without asking permission first!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°They¡¯ll like it! I know they will!¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Even if you are sure the other person is okay with it, it¡¯s important to get permission.¡± (me)

    ¡°... okay.¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Thank you. Sis here keeps trying to spread her spores everywhere. She¡¯s as bad as the dungeon master.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°So, uh, does this conversation actually solve anything?¡± (me)

    ¡°Actually, the dark god asked me to mediate. She doesn¡¯t like having monsters fight among themselves like this, and told me that once a conclusion is made, she¡¯d enforce it.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°We¡¯d all agreed to bring the issue to you, and let you decide which of us was right.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe you care so much about it. I know you like having lots and lots of kids! Why does she have to ask first?¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°This isn¡¯t really the same thing.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now since the issue has been settled, I¡¯ll take away the dungeon master¡¯s rights to make kids this way. If they want more, they¡¯ll have to do it the traditional way.¡± (familiar voice)

    ¡°That¡¯s the voice I heard before I was brought here!¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s the dark god¡¯s voice. I wasn¡¯t expecting her to speak here. She has no altar.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m here? I¡¯m technically her version of a hero or champion or something.¡± (me)

    ¡°That would make sense.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°So, just how many daughters do I have now?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­ actually, just about a dozen, maybe less now.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need more! So many more!¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°No we don¡¯t! It was a bad idea from the start! The dungeon master doesn¡¯t even care about us! She just finds it funny!¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°I do think it¡¯s inappropriate to bring children into the world without planning how to make sure they are taken care of.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s basically the problem. The dungeon master made so many, because we kept leaving, but we can¡¯t actually live outside the dungeon for very long.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Our children can.¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Not really. Remember the Fang Wolves? The Rock Apes? The Greater Slimes?¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s Greater Slimes?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, when enough slimes are in an area, they¡¯ll merge to form a greater slime.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°The goblins and orcs and ogres were great fun though! They weren¡¯t a problem!¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend my life as a breeder! The dungeon master just wants us to get fucked by the all the dick monsters in here, and outside we either have to fight scary monsters, or get fucked by them! It¡¯s terrible!¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Oh geeze. I¡¯d offer shelter if I could.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with it. It¡¯s becoming clear to me this dark god is horribly irresponsible. She just creates creatures and people and then abandons them. I¡¯m gonna have to start with teaching this dungeon master a thing or two. She was clearly not raised right.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°From the sound of it, she wasn¡¯t raised at all.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is it really okay to insult the gods when you serve them?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡¯s all the more important that I do. The gods of light and dark didn¡¯t make this world, or decide its purpose. Since they can¡¯t do their job right, then I¡¯ll have to help correct them.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°So, are all your other sisters dead?¡± (me)

    I decided to get back to the previous topic and asked my daughters a question.

    ¡°We think so.¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°Just a few are left living in the dungeon, and I think two or three somehow ended up in a contract with a human that keeps them alive.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°One of them is living in my church. I was able to get the dark gods blessing to make it work as a place they can stay.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you live outside the dungeon?¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯re dungeon monsters! We must obey the master, and stay in the dungeon. The mana of the dungeon sustains us. Pretty sure dungeons don¡¯t normally make intelligent beings like us.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve got your priorities messed up.¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°... well, if that¡¯s how it works, then I definitely don¡¯t want the dungeon making more of you. I hate slavery.¡± (me)

    ¡°We¡¯re not slaves!¡± (mushroom girl)

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?! If we upset the dungeon master, or leave, we starve!¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Emmara, can you really get the dungeon master to listen to you? She really needs to learn this kind of thing isn¡¯t okay.¡± (me)

    ¡°I think so. The dark god seems content to let me do as I wish with her authority. Though I suspect she¡¯s just letting me do her job for her. Lazy bum.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Sorry to leave you with so much work. Wish I could help.¡± (me)

    ¡°You just do what you can, and I¡¯ll do what I can. Someday, we¡¯ll get to live together and enjoy the results of our hard work.¡± (Emmara)

    She kissed me. I kissed her back.

    ¡°C¡¯mon sis, let¡¯s go to the bath and let our moms have some time together.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°... oh, fine. Maybe they¡¯ll give us more sisters the traditional way.¡± (mushroom girl)

    Emmara seemed to take that as a sign to continue, and pulled me in close while moving to the bed. With both her and Sam focusing on me, I quickly forgot all about what we¡¯d been talking about, lost in the pleasure. Nothing could matter more than this, right? Nothing.

    ¡­ okay, I remembered in the morning when I woke. I¡¯m not THAT forgetful.

    ***Author Note***

    I wanted to address and clean up an issue, and then¡­ woah, things really got a bit out of hand. I rolled a d100 for how many of Lily¡¯s daughters are out there and got a 5. Pretty sure I¡¯d rolled high the last time I rolled for this. Pretty sure there were supposed to be a lot of them. Had to invent an explanation for this horrible tragedy. The explanation just made things more tragic and the dungeon master more vile.

    Emmara really has a lot of work to do if she wants to fix things. There¡¯s many dungeons, and none of their masters had parents or proper upbringing. They all pretty much just figured things out on their own, all alone, or died, and all humans they encountered early on, were trying to kill them. The dark god is NOT a good person. I think both gods have serious issues with negligence, the story just takes place inside the dark god¡¯s domain so we don¡¯t see much of the light god¡¯s faults compared to the dark god¡¯s faults.

    ¡­ maybe using a generic hentai dungeon setting (one aimed at victimizing ladies) wasn¡¯t a great idea for a story that wasn¡¯t supposed to be tragic. The setting as a whole is a weird mix of tropes, and all of them create a pretty unpleasant world when looked at seriously. More messes to clean up. Emmara has a lot of work to do.

 Sixty-ninth Encounter

    I woke up to a familiar smell that I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever smell again. Pancakes, eggs, bacon. The room was different. There was a kitchen, a dining table, a daughter of mine who looked just like me.

    ¡°Good morning mom. I hope you like the re-design I did for your room.¡± (tentacle girl)

    It did look a lot nicer. Still stone, but it looked polished. More like white stone used on purpose to make a pretty house with decorative carvings on it. Not like the ugly brown rough stone it was before. Plus, rugs, a kitchen, a window even! By the door!

    ¡°This is really good. You used to eat this a lot? That must¡¯ve been great!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that common a breakfast. Mostly just during holidays or on birthdays. What¡¯s going on?¡± (me)

    ¡°Emmara and I had a VERY long talk with the dungeon master. Her apology note is over there.¡± (tentacle girl)

    I saw a stone slab with ¡°I¡¯m Sorry¡± carved into it. Signed: ¡°-DM¡±.

    ¡°The dungeon has undergone some very extensive remodelling, and it should now be possible for you to leave.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Do you have a name?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not yet. Did you want to name me?¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°Well, I was just thinking that I owe you a lot and I am very grateful. It¡¯s awkward if you don¡¯t have a name for me to call you by. If you don¡¯t want me to name you though, I understand.¡± (me)

    ¡°No, not at all! I¡¯d love for you to give me a name! If I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll just change it. Or use a different one.¡± (tentacle girl)

    ¡°How about¡­ Valia?¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I like it. Thank you, mother. Though, really you should thank Emmara next time you see her. She got really angry as she learned more and more about the situation here with the dungeon and you. She didn¡¯t just scold the dungeon master, she gave the dark god a scolding too! I really was in Awe of her, witnessing that. You¡¯re very lucky to have found such a woman.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah, I really am. Is she not coming to see me?¡± (me)

    ¡°She says she¡¯s too busy right now, and to go enjoy your new freedom. You aren¡¯t bound here anymore. You are still a spirit, and also a monster, which does carry some restrictions, but the benefit is that you¡¯ll revive if slain right back home. I¡¯ll take care of the place while you¡¯re gone.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°What about Sam? Is he protected too?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes, the blessing he got will ensure he revives too, though he gets to choose between reviving where you are, or reviving here.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty amazing blessing. I used to think I had a terrible one before I met you Lily. Now I¡¯m really glad it¡¯s the one I got.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It certainly makes my life better. Though I wish Emmara could come with us.¡± (me)

    ¡°Me too.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Will you be coming along?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, I¡¯m planning to stay here. I¡¯ll take care of this place while you¡¯re gone, keep an eye on the Dungeon Master, and spend some time figuring out what I really want to do with my own life. I¡¯m not you, mom, and I¡¯ve not lived very long yet, so I need some time to understand myself. At this point, I know more about you than about me.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°I hope you find what you seek. Thank you for everything, Valia.¡± (me)

    She seemed to blush at that. Is it because I called her name for the first time?

    ¡°You really should hurry up and enjoy breakfast, then get going. Some packs are already set by the door. It should help you get started on your journey.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Where do you want to go, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, first I¡¯d like to go home. We¡¯ll need to visit the nearby town of course, but then I¡¯d like to head home. I¡¯ve not been there in a while. Maybe you could meet my dad. You¡¯ve met my mom already.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Alright, sounds good. I don¡¯t really have a destination in mind myself. I just know that there¡¯s a lot I haven¡¯t seen.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, right, do we need to worry about food and toilets outside? We¡¯ve been pretty spoiled in here.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Lily won¡¯t, unless she¡¯s in territory blessed by the light god.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°That¡¯s most towns. What happens in those areas?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯ll need to make sure you eat plenty, Sam. She doesn¡¯t feed on normal food.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Wait¡­ do I feed on sex?!¡± (me)

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You¡¯ve got Sam with you. Just fuck three times a day.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°... The dark god based my design on a hentai game. Is that right?¡± (me)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask, but it sure seems like it. Your children are different since we are not pure descendants. Unless you choose to egg yourself again. Then they¡¯d also be sex beasts like you are. Dependant upon sex for sustanence when not in a place like this dungeon.¡± (Valia)

    *sigh* ¡°I am not egging myself again.¡± (me)

    ¡°Good. That should make things simpler. Myself and my sisters from the dungeon feed on mana, and now that we¡¯ve negotiated our freedom with the dark god and the dungeon master, we just need magic stones to sustain ourselves outside the dungeon. Since those are fairly common items, it should not be too hard to pay for our living expenses. Children you have with humans or elves or dwarves, will be able to eat the same kind of food they do.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Well, that solves the food concern, but, um¡­¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Monsters and spirits don¡¯t shit or pee. They are waste free.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°That¡¯s awfully convenient. I was worried my lack of asshole meant I had to deal with waste the way an anemone or starfish does.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ew. I¡¯m glad we don¡¯t have to spit it up. Does not seem like a pleasant way of doing things, having only one hole and needing to deal with waste.¡± (Valia)

    I ate a delicious breakfast ¡­

    ¡°Eating human food won¡¯t cause me problems, will it?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. Though¡­ I¡¯m not actually sure what monsters do with food they eat.¡± (Valia)

    After breakfast, Sam and I got ready to head out. Onward to a new adventure!

    ¡°You¡¯re hesitating.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never left before! It makes me nervous!¡± (me)

    ¡°We can see the open air and grassy field outside through the doorway.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°And the crowds of people watching!¡± (me)

    ¡­ okay, so maybe it takes a while for me to get myself mentally ready.

    ¡°I think the crowds are finally gone.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, it has been three days. A few are still waiting to see you come out.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Can we¡­ wait for nightfall?¡± (me)

    And so we left in the dead of night.

    ¡°Ow!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sam, it¡¯s dark, and hard to see. Let me carry you. I don¡¯t have to worry about my footing since I hover.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend my adventure time being carried. This might not be my first adventure, but it is still important to me. I want to do it right!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Fine.¡± (me)

    And thus began a new story.

    ***Author Note***

    Wtf? I wanted to get to one hundred chapters! What is my imagination doing?! I¡¯m sorry, the story just kinda reached its end. What happens next is a new story. *sigh* I hope I can write it. Stopping here is no good even if it is the end to the main plot of being a boss in a dungeon.

    I think the next story is gonna be about the state of the world, and how much Emmara is changing it. Told through Lily¡¯s viewpoint. Maybe. I¡¯ll have to actually write some to know what it will be exactly.

    P.S. This is all Emmara¡¯s fault. She fucked up the plot something fierce. So, in a world with three summoned otherworlders (all of which have cheats of some sort), the one person with the largest impact on the world, is a local. Lily may be the trigger, and Ichigo may be the one who brought Emmara to Lily, but Emmara is the one who took control over the plot and steered it in a direction it wasn¡¯t supposed to go.

 Problems (still a story chapter)

    I¡¯ve got a problem. Yet, it¡¯s not what people would usually expect. Looking at me, one might think: Tentacles for arms and legs? How do you walk? I float. It¡¯s actually really convenient. One might also think: Being a monster, isn¡¯t prejudice a problem? Well, that might be the case if people weren¡¯t so confused to the point of not actually knowing how to respond. In fact, a bigger issue is that I¡¯m kinda famous already. No, my problem is something else.

    ¡°Lily, staring at the door isn¡¯t going to solve anything.¡±

    ¡°I know Sam, but I really don¡¯t think I can go out.¡±

    ¡°Too many people still?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry. I think we need to wait until nightfall again.¡±

    My problem is severe social anxiety.

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve expected this from our time together in the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Well, we never had more than 6 strangers in the room then, and the one time we did, there was a big fight. If this was a battle, I¡¯d probably be fine, but stabbing people isn¡¯t an appropriate thing to do when walking through a crowded dining hall.¡±

    I wanted to go out and see the world now that I was finally freed from my previous job as the boss of a dungeon¡¯s tenth floor. I just can¡¯t handle crowds. Which is a really big problem when visiting towns and cities.

    I did visit my daughter at the church¡­ during the night. She was sleeping. Also only a year and a half old. It¡¯s not like there could¡¯ve been much conversation with her.

    Spent a day at Sam¡¯s parents house, and kept myself entertained by trying to sneakily fuck Sam without anyone else noticing. I think it was mostly successful.

    Visited a few other towns¡­ then finally realized:

    ¡°I¡¯m not having fun. Playing with adventurers in the dungeon was more fun.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Lily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Sam. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m just no good at this! I get sent to another world, and within a month of leaving the place I¡¯d originally been stuck in, I find myself wanting to go back. I¡¯m really not cut out for adventure. It¡¯s so stressful! Having to worry about attacks when we rest, and dealing with people we meet as we travel. I thought I wanted to see the world, but really, I think I just wanted the world to come to me. I want to learn more about the world, but I think I hate travel. This really makes me miss the internet.¡±

    So, we went back home.

    ¡°Mom? You¡¯re back already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Valia, we¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Lily discovered she has no love for adventure.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t. I think I¡¯d much rather read stories about it than actually experience any of it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe if we got a carriage and treated you like a pampered royal who no one is allowed to meet, you could enjoy it?¡±

    ¡°Sam, I don¡¯t want to do that even if it would work. It causes so much trouble for other people, and we don¡¯t exactly have much wealth to spend on the endeavor.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I will be. I feel like this is the first time I¡¯ve been able to really relax since I left. I don¡¯t know why, but being outside is scary. I didn¡¯t even realize how tense I had been until I got back.¡±

    Valia sighed. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to figure out how to fit you into the dungeon properly then, if you want to stay here. If you want, we can just make this a luxurious house.¡±

    ¡°I liked having adventurers visit. Maybe I could be a first floor boss? Unless you¡¯ve completely changed how the dungeon works?¡±

    ¡°We settled on something similar to other dungeons, but a bit more structured and easier to navigate. There are still floors and bosses though. It might work. I¡¯ll have to discuss it with the dungeon master and Emmara when she returns.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Valia. For now, I need sleep. Didn¡¯t realize how exhausted I¡¯d gotten until I came back home.¡±

    Sam and Valia just looked at me worriedly as I headed to bed and passed out. I knew I¡¯d always been bad with crowds in the past, but¡­ I didn¡¯t realize it had gotten this bad. Maybe the job I was given at the start really was better for me. *sigh* This¡­ this is why I sometimes hated myself in my past life. I had forgotten about this.

    ***Author Note***

    Well, that didn¡¯t go according to plan at all. I was trying to start a new story and¡­ well¡­ it ended immediately. Wtf? I guess we¡¯re back to encounters in the dungeon again? There was supposed to be an adventure! >_<

 Seventieth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet, go bother someone else¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, sorry. In that case, we¡¯ll avail ourselves of the bath if that¡¯s alright?¡± (woman)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me)

    The man and woman couple went to the bathroom. I hope they are able to enjoy themselves in there.

    ¡°Still recovering?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. How many days has it been now?¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­ three I think? Though it feels a little weird. I don¡¯t think time is flowing quite normally, but it also doesn¡¯t seem to be as off as it was before.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You¡¯ve been going outside right? How are things?¡± (me)

    ¡°The dungeon seems designed much more with education, training and entertainment in mind. There are training courses, entertainment courses, and the usual open field dungeon.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°While it feels weird to have days go by that don¡¯t involve people or monsters showing up in my room, it has been rather nice.¡± (me)

    ¡°I guess you were really stressed out.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah. I think I¡¯m close to getting back to normal, but I¡¯m still not there yet. Ugh.¡± (me)

    A bit later¡­

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but is there anything we can do to help?¡± (woman)

    ¡°You¡¯re the pervert couple, right? The ones who like watching?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s us!¡± (man)

    ¡°Could you put on a show for us? I think I might like to be the one watching for once. Usually, I¡¯m always a participant.¡± (me)

    ¡°Do you want me to join in?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No, I want to cuddle with you, Sam.¡± (me)

    I pulled him closer.

    ¡°We¡¯ve not actually done this before, have we?¡± (woman)

    ¡°No, I guess we haven¡¯t. We fucked while watching them fuck too before, but not on our own. Well, there¡¯s a first for everything, right?¡± (man)

    ¡°You¡¯re getting ideas aren¡¯t you? Well, c¡¯mon, out with it! I¡¯m drawing a blank.¡± (woman)

    ¡°How about a tit fuck? Since we¡¯re putting on a show, we gotta go slow.¡± (man)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ alright. Kinda like when I¡¯m trying to put on a show for you, but with you instead of one of those cock monsters.¡± (woman)

    ¡°Yeah.¡± (man)

    Cuddling with Sam on the bed as we watched the two put on a show, I found myself smiling. This was what I enjoyed most in this new life: Love, friendship, and fucking.

    ***Author Note***

    ¡­ I kinda feel like the main story arc has ended. Which is weird. I don¡¯t really want to end it though. Maybe I¡¯ll figure out what to do later.

    P.S. I really thought this story was going to last longer. Emmara is too much of a go-getter though. Between her determination to fix the world, and the god¡¯s laziness (and willingness to let a volunteer do their job for them) a lot of things got derailed.

    I can¡¯t say for sure what will come next. Epilogues? Or just more encounters? While I feel like I should write epilogues that actually fill in viewpoints of other important people, if I were to make a bet, I¡¯d bet on more encounters.

    ¡­ I suppose this story began with it doing things I never intended. So it makes sense it¡¯d ¡°end¡± doing things I never intended too. I doubt this is really the end though. The structure I created for it is so easy to write¡­ There will surely be more. (yup, there¡¯s more).

 Seventy-first Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Welcome! What kind of test are you here for today?¡± (me)

    I was feeling a lot better now, and was ready for anything!

    ¡°Who are you guys? Why are you in here with us?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re two separate groups?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Us three ladies are one group. I don¡¯t know why these men are here.¡± (woman 1)

    Three men, and three women, and apparently they are each separate groups? How did they both end up in here at the same time?

    ¡°We came for an endurance test. We¡¯re trying to prove we can last the longest of all the men in town.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°We came to prove we can resist temptation!¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Wait, maybe we¡¯re supposed to watch her fuck the men here?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I do find them rather attractive.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°It¡¯s just that up until now, the main challenge was resisting the effects of lust poisons.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Well, none of the cock monsters I saw earlier were very sexy, even if they were trying their best.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°The one with the pink bow was kinda cute.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Humorous sure, but cute? I think your idea of cute is a little weird.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°So¡­ I need to try and seduce the ladies while fucking the men? That doesn¡¯t sound like something I really know how to do. Any ideas how I might do this, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what women find sexy.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I guess I can try to figure it out as I go. You three men, strip and get up here on the bed. I¡¯ll see just how fast I can get you to exhaust yourselves in the pleasure I give.¡± (me)

    ¡°... that¡¯s a scary grin you¡¯ve got there girly. I like it!¡± (man 2)

    2 hours later¡­

    ¡°I guess the men lose and the women win.¡± (me)

    I¡¯ve had a lot of practice exhausting men, but seducing women? I don¡¯t really have any practice with that! Though the men did last a fairly impressively long time. Made me wonder what they were thinking about to resist so strongly for so long¡­ I probably don¡¯t want to know.

    ¡°You definitely need to improve on your seduction techniques. Really, I think the sexiest thing you did was when you used your tongue on Sam.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°... I wasn¡¯t even doing that to seduce you. I just wanted to make Sam feel good.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, it was rather impressive what you showed you could do with your tongue. Wish I had a boyfriend with a tongue like that.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll find one among the humans.¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°I hear Talia¡¯s been brewing up some really weird concoctions, maybe she can give someone a tongue like that. Last I heard a guy who really angered her, ended up with a fox tail.¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Hah! I remember that story! I heard he had it removed a bit later though, so her plan to make sure he¡¯d be easy to spot and recognize, failed.¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy¡¯s wife still forgives him after all the shit he¡¯s done with other ladies. He¡¯s about as devoted to her as a rock to the stars!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Uh¡­ how¡¯s that work?¡± (me)

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the phrase? What do you think happens when someone throws a rock to the stars?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It falls back to the ground.¡± (me)

    ¡°Exactly!¡± (woman 3)

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send these guys back, and you three can move on when you¡¯re ready. The way forward is on the other side of the bath.¡± (me)

    The room¡¯s been remodeled now and people can move on when I let them, without needing me to pass out anymore. The doorway to the next area will simply let them pass if I acknowledge them as victors. Losers still get sent back to the start like before, but there¡¯s now a special room for it with trained personnel to help adventurers recover.

    ***Author Note***

    At this rate, explaining all that¡¯s changed is gonna take a while. Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t quite remember how I ended up with two groups, but it involved the dice and a 20 rolled on something. I just forget what it was. Probably party size. More people than either group expected.

 Seventy-second Encounter

    ¡°Hey, Lily, I¡¯m back. I brought Peony too.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Welcome back, love!¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again. I hope you don¡¯t mind a bit more remodelling. As I learn more and understand the dungeon¡¯s full capabilities more, I keep developing new plans and ideas. Oh! Also, we¡¯re making an official church of the dark god, and you are the official prophet and representative for the dark god in that church.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t do anything.¡± (me)

    ¡°She¡­ actually said that was why she wanted you as her representative. Said you¡¯d be perfect.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want the church to do anything?¡± (me)

    ¡°Seems that way. Said something about being too exhausted dealing with one activist church leader to want to deal with another. Was she complaining about me?¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°That does sound like it. She¡¯s probably a lazy bum from what I¡¯ve learned of this world.¡± (me)

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong with the world. There¡¯s gods, but they don¡¯t like to do anything or get involved!¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°At least they are helping you?¡± (me)

    ¡°Heh, I thought that too at first. Except as I learn more, it¡¯s starting to feel more like they are both trying to get me to do their jobs for them. Anyway, I¡¯m sorry the trip outside didn¡¯t go well.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one¡¯s fault but my own.¡± (me)

    ¡°No, no, I feel like I should¡¯ve seen it coming, but I was too busy thinking about how things should be, to think about how things really are.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I have social anxiety, it¡¯s not something you can be expected to solve.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s insurmountable. I¡¯ve helped kids with worse anxiety than you, learn to talk to strangers¡­ though it is rather different dealing with children compared to dealing with adults. Still, social skills can be learned. I should¡¯ve taken it slower and not just dumped a journey on you without making sure you were ready first.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Emmara, you can¡¯t do everything. Don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± (me)

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I still want to try! ¡­ sorry. I just¡­ There¡¯s so many things I want to do, and so little time. I wish I had made more time for you¡­ at least enough to make the trip a little better, a little easier.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should scold you for taking on too much burden, or hug you¡­ oh fuck it.¡± (me)

    I handed Peony over to Sam (I¡¯d been holding her ever since Emmara brought her in) and went to pull Emmara into a tight hug.

    ¡°I love you Emmara, and I love that you fight so hard for everyone. Just make sure you take care of yourself too, okay?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, I do. At least, I think I do. Anyway, I need to finish working on the plans for remodelling our house. I want to make sure you can visit Peony as much as you want, without letting her walk in on you when you¡¯re¡­¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Fucking.¡± (Sam)

    Emmara just gave Sam a bit of side-eye in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stay. It feels like there¡¯s an endless amount of work to do.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Is it possible to get help?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯ve got help, the problem is there¡¯s just too many things I need to be personally involved in. Like building this church. I can¡¯t leave it to someone else, this will be your home! Then there¡¯s setting up more twilight church branches, writing church doctrine, and books. As well as setting up meetings with all the dungeon masters in the world and taking time to educate them. Not to mention the amount of time I have to spend studying to learn about all the monsters and the rules they follow. If I¡¯m careless, I could end up messing up something important, like causing a town to lose their income source. I almost did that here with a few of my ideas.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Emmara! Slow down. I think you really need to take some time to just rest and stop thinking so much.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s what you do, isn¡¯t it? Just relax, or try to, and let life happen?¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Yeah. Easiest way to avoid bad thoughts is to just not think. Experience the now. Enjoy the pleasures. Avoid the pain. Just be.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to live an entire life like that, but maybe I do need a moment now and then like that.¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Sam? Can you take Peony away for a while? I want to try distracting Emmara from all her troubles for a bit.¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure. Any idea how long?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Don¡¯t be gone long, I¡¯ve got so much to do-¡± (Emmara)

    ¡°Shush, you need to take a break. Let me have you for a little while, and remind you of the joys you¡¯ve been fighting for. Let me distract you.¡± (me)

    ¡°A-alright. I, I¡¯ll be in your¡­ grasp.¡± (Emmara)

    I pulled her to bed. Slowly got her clothes off while stroking her in all the sensitive places I¡¯d already learned about before. Then really gave her my full attention. I wanted to ensure she¡¯d remember this for a long time. After all, who knows how long until we can do this again?

    When she fell asleep, I kept replaying her soft sounds of pleasure in my mind as I lay down to sleep with her. She really needed rest. She¡¯d lasted longer in the past than this time. Hopefully, she¡¯ll remember to rest more in the future.

    ***Author Note***

    Well, it seems Emmara has become a workaholic. Which is sorta the opposite of Lily. Lily hardly works at all! As for Sam¡­ I think he¡¯s probably on the path to becoming a good father. In part because Emmara doesn¡¯t have enough time, and Lily doesn¡¯t like responsibility, leaving Sam as the one who¡¯s going to be taking care of Peony the most.

    ¡­ I forgot to address the question of: Where¡¯s Valia? I meant to do that at some point¡­ maybe I should write a story about her going on a journey? She¡¯d probably make a much better adventurer than Lily.

    ¡­ how did I only realize now I¡¯ve used the name Valia in another story? >_< That other Val was a terrible person. This Val is completely different.

 Seventy-third Encounter

    ¡°What are you doing back, Maxi?¡± (me)

    Demon general Maxi had returned. She didn¡¯t quite so confident as she had before though.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m here to apologize. As the dark god¡¯s representative, you are obviously higher rank, yet I¡¯d attempted to overthrow you before, foolishly teaming up with humans, even. Even if I didn¡¯t know at the time, I should¡¯ve known better than to doubt the authority of one sent by the dark god.¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Um¡­¡± (me)

    ¡°You are the one responsible for Mason escaping?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, at a critical moment in the war, I brought troops to intervene. Mason escaped capture because of this.¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Did Dave make you do this?¡± (me)

    ¡°What? No! It¡¯s only natural that I apologize when I¡¯ve gone against the desires of my superior! In the demon kingdom, you are the highest ranked! Even higher than the king!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Uh¡­ higher than the king?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you ordered it, he would do anything you tell him!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°I suspect the dark god did this knowing you¡¯d hate it, Lily.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a high authority. I just want to have fun!¡± (me)

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t have fun. Authority can be lots of fun! Go ahead and give me an order!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give an order. I don¡¯t like responsibility, and authority is lots of responsibility.¡± (me)

    ¡°Bah. You¡¯re no fun. I liked getting ordered around, but you and Dave both just don¡¯t like giving orders.This is why I think I should¡¯ve been the king. I¡¯d give lots of orders. I¡¯d make it so no demon ever had to think again!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡­ demons confuse me.

    ¡°Lily, I think she¡¯d like you to give her an order. Maybe you could make it something fun and harmless. It doesn¡¯t have to be a responsibility thing, it could just be playing around too.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°A harmless order? Like what? Tell her to orgasm?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yes! Do that!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°... okay¡­ Orgasm.¡± (me)

    She collapsed to the floor spasming.

    ¡°Oh god! Blessed darkness! Thank you!¡± (Maxi)

    ¡°Uh¡­ how long will this take?¡± (me)

    ¡°Until¡­ I¡­ decide¡­ I¡¯m¡­ done¡­ with¡­ your¡­ order.¡± (Maxi)

    I decided to move her to the bed where it¡¯d be more comfortable than the floor. We did get a softer floor installed, that¡¯s waterproof, sorta like an outdoor gym-mat. However, it¡¯s still not as comfortable as the bed.

    ¡°Alright, you enjoy yourself here. Sam? Can I see Peony?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll show you the way. I know you¡¯re still not too familiar with the place yet.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t help that you and Valia keep making adjustments to the layout.¡± (me)

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of things to take care of, and I want to make sure we can raise Peony well.¡± (Sam)

    ¡­ when I returned a few hours later, Maxi was sleeping. She also seemed to still be shuddering a little now and then. Was she still orgasming? Wow. Is she ever going to stop? She did claim she could stop whenever she decided she was done.

    ¡°Do you want to move her somewhere else?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. The bed is plenty big. I do kinda like having more people. Not sure why.¡± (me)

    ¡°You just love being the center of an orgy.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s more to it than that¡­ though I do like being the center of an orgy.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one of me, but I can still give you my attention.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Dick me.¡± (me)

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a nice order.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an order.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t pout, I was just teasing. I¡¯ll fill you as much as you want.¡± (Sam)

    I kept him in me until I fell asleep. Though, it did make me wonder a little: Can I learn to make aphrodisiacs? Lust poison is something like that, right? Might be useful if I could learn how to enhance or lower someone¡¯s libido.

    ***Author Note***

    Demons have a hierarchy. It¡¯s very important to them. This fact was just made up as I wrote this chapter! Maxi is the one responsible for saving Mason¡¯s army from having to surrender. She was originally going to launch a campaign to defeat Lily, and then declare herself the Demon King (I¡¯m not too clear on how she thought she could convince the other Demon Generals to accept this claim). Dave appearing kinda put a halt to that plan.

 Seventy-fourth Encounter

    ¡°This really is luxurious.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, this refrigerator is amazing.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Eh, the fridge isn¡¯t as amazing to me as the fact that it stays stocked up with good ingredients. I never really did learn much about cooking, but now, I kinda want to give it a try. At the very least, I could make bacon and eggs¡­ maybe add some cheese, and sausage¡­ bit of chopped broccoli heads to add nutrition, some onions¡­¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­ Wow. You¡¯re really good at multi-tasking.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ I suppose I am. Sure makes cooking easier when I have so many limbs and enough skill to use them like this.¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re preparing all the ingredients at the same time, and using your combat techniques to cut things instead of using a knife.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Ki is great.¡± (me)

    ¡°It¡¯s called Aura.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Whatever.¡± (me)

    *creak*

    ¡°Wow, that smells good!¡± (woman)

    ¡°You came here alone? That¡¯s not very common.¡± (me)

    ¡°What? My companions should be right¡­¡± She looks back behind her, seeing no one there. ¡°... damnit! I lost them again!¡± (woman)

    ¡°Well, do you want to try some scrambled eggs? You can eat and wait for them.¡± (me)

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to stay, but¡­ oh that smells so good. I¡¯ll try it!¡± (woman)

    I finished up my scrambled egg mix full of delicious ingredients, and served up plates for the three of us, with silverware. Silverware that¡¯s actual silver! Feels like I¡¯m a rich person. I probably am by the standards of this world.

    ¡°This is good.¡± (Sam)

    The woman meanwhile was just stuffing her face, like she was in a hurry to finish. Oh, I guess she is? As soon as she finished¡­

    ¡°That was great! Thanks! I¡¯m gonna head back out and search for my companions. Waiting never seems to work for me.¡± (woman)

    Then she left.

    ¡°Sam, this is still a dungeon full of sex, right?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, pretty sure it is.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°... there was nothing sexual about this last encounter.¡± (me)

    ¡°Were you hoping for something?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I dunno. I just found this encounter weird. She walked in, ate fast, then walked out the way she came in.¡± (me)

    ¡°... huh. I¡¯m pretty sure that door is supposed to be a one-way door.¡± (Sam)

    Sam then got up and went to check on the door.

    ¡°Yup, can¡¯t open it from this side. How did she do it?¡± (Sam)

    ¡­ not sure what to say, I just resumed eating. I like my cooking, I¡¯m just too lazy to bother most of the time.

    ***Author Note***

    Rolled a 1 for party size. Decided it meant a party of 1 due to them losing track of their companions. Whoops.

 Seventy-fifth Encounter

    ¡°Oh! Hey, Lane! Haven¡¯t seen you in a while! You here for a fucking again?¡± (me)

    ¡°Actually no. I got a girlfriend.¡± (Lane)

    It was then I noticed Valia following behind her.

    ¡°Hi mom.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Hello, Valia. You and Lane are getting along well, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Y-yeah.¡± (Valia)

    Oh how cute, she¡¯s embarrassed!

    ¡°I suppose I¡¯m not the only tentacle girl interested in consent now.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, and she can join me as an adventurer. I hear you aren¡¯t actually stuck here anymore though. You can leave now, right?¡± (Lane)

    ¡°I can leave, but I¡¯m really not cut out for adventuring. So, I¡¯m probably gonna stay here.¡± (me)

    ¡°Lane, you can still fuck Lily, I don¡¯t mind.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Well, I do! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to fuck a mother and daughter at the same time! Would feel way too close to incest. Sorry, Lily.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just hope the two of you enjoy each other.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid we aren¡¯t going to show you, because I¡¯m not really comfortable with the idea of fucking your daughter in front of you.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°You probably won¡¯t like the normal mating habits of regular tentacle monsters then.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t a regular tentacle monster. So it¡¯s not an issue.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°No, I suppose I¡¯m not.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°So, what plans do the two of you have?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to see more of the world outside.¡± (Valia)

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m gonna show her around! I¡¯d originally planned on staying here because of you, but now I don¡¯t need to.¡± (Lane)

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sad you¡¯re leaving, but I¡¯m glad you two found someone.¡± (me)

    ¡°You¡¯re really not upset about losing a lover?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t mine to begin with. Lane is Lane. I¡¯d rather she find happiness.¡± (me)

    ¡°This sort of thing is part of how I know I¡¯m not the same as you, mom. I¡¯d be pretty unhappy if Lane left me for someone else.¡± (Valia)

    Valia embraced Lane as she said that.

    ¡°Hey, not here! Watch where you put those things!¡± (Lane)

    ¡°So, you¡¯re fine doing it somewhere else then? We¡¯ll be borrowing one of the guest rooms, Sam.¡± (Valia)

    And with that, Valia took Lane through the door to the rest of the house¡­ maybe I should actually explore the full thing someday instead of staying in my room all the time. I don¡¯t really want to though. I¡¯m comfy here!

    ***Author Note***

    Rolled a 1 for how random/unrelated to the plot it¡¯d be. So¡­ randomly not random? Tried to come up with something connected to the core plot, involving the least important characters possible in doing so. Slight problem: I¡¯m not actually sure what the core plot is. Oh well.

 Seventy-sixth Encounter

    ¡°Ichigo? Why are you here? ¡­ and why are you alone?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sorry, I just kinda wanted someone to talk to who might understand. Since you¡¯re also an otherworlder, you should understand better than the locals.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Are you missing home?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, not really. The problem is something else¡­ I feel unimportant. I¡¯ve read so many stories of people visiting other worlds and becoming heroes, so when I got summoned and told I was a hero, I was expecting to do great things and become famous and popular!¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Reality is not what you were expecting, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not at all. It seemed like it might be how I thought at first. However, once the war with Mason ended, it¡¯s felt like there is nothing for me to do. The party dissolved and I¡¯m left wandering aimlessly. People hardly even pay any attention to me now.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not one of those guys seeking a slow life, huh?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, I guess not. Heh, this is what those main characters wanted, isn¡¯t it? Being ignored and able to live peacefully? I was hoping for the chaotic mess those characters always end up in. The romantic entanglements and constant action and adventure. All the people relying upon them. No one is relying upon me now.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°If you want people to rely upon you, you could just start doing something to help people. It doesn¡¯t have to be anything big or fancy, just something small like visiting kids at an orphanage routinely, and helping out a little.¡± (me)

    Ichigo just kinda stared at me after that.

    ¡°Have you not taken action on your own before?¡±  (me)

    ¡°Uh, no, not really. I mean¡­ I¡¯d look for work, and check in on people I know to see if they need anything, but I never thought to just do something without being asked to do it. What if I mess up? How am I supposed to know what¡¯s needed?¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°I¡¯m probably not the right person to ask for advice on that. All I can really say, is that sometimes you just need to figure out what you want to do, and do it. If you spend your life waiting for the answer to show up, you might never get what you want, and ultimately have less control over your fate.¡± (me)

    ¡°... I don¡¯t even know what I want.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Well, think about it. Finding something you care about is an important part of really living, rather than just existing.¡± (me)

    ¡°... I suppose I haven¡¯t really been a very active participant in my life¡­ you ever think of being a therapist?¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Ugh, I couldn¡¯t handle listening to people¡¯s problems every day. No thank you.¡± (me)

    ¡°Heh, well, I think you helped me with mine¡­ I¡¯m a little disappointed Emmara chose you over me though. When we first met I thought for sure, she¡¯d be the one.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°You¡¯re too stuck in cliche. Reality isn¡¯t a fantasy tale.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m not a character in a manga or anime. I¡¯d assumed things would unfold like in those stories, but it really hasn¡¯t been like that at all.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Has the god of light spoken to you at all?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. They¡¯ve not said much of anything since the time I was told to apologize to you. I probably wouldn¡¯t be so lost if they¡¯d answer my prayers.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°I¡¯m really beginning to believe the gods of this world are lazy fucks.¡± (me)

    ¡°Heh, they certainly seem a lot less active than I¡¯d expected when I first arrived. Well, thanks for the talk, I¡¯m gonna head out.¡± (Ichigo)

    ¡°Shall I send you back to the entrance?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯d be good. Thanks.¡± (Ichigo)

    Then he vanished as I willed him gone. It did feel a little different than what I was used to though. Like there was a clear choice in where to send him. I don¡¯t know how I knew there was a choice, but there was. In addition to sending them back to the start of the dungeon, I could also send them onward as if they¡¯d won. Or just send them to the other side of the entrance to my room.

    ***Author Note***

    Ichigo didn¡¯t quite get the isekai adventure he expected. It started off good enough, but after the war, the party dissolved and he found himself mostly alone with no clear objective and no harem. Since he¡¯s not the main character, he doesn¡¯t get the benefit of the author making things happen for him. Instead, he¡¯s gonna have to get more proactive himself if he wants an interesting life. Especially since most people aren¡¯t going to ask a famous hero for help with cellar rats.

 Seventy-seventh Encounter

    Two men walk into the boss room of a dungeon infamous for involving lots of sex.

    ¡°Would you be willing to answer a few questions?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°We heard that you are the representative for the dark god, and would like to understand them and their teachings better.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°... you aren¡¯t here for sex?¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh, no. We¡¯re here for information.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°We¡¯ve been studying the history of the church, and unfortunately, we¡¯ve found very little information on the dark god, despite our efforts.¡± (man 2)

    I was kinda expecting to be having more sex after returning than I¡¯ve been getting. Sam¡¯s busy taking care of Peony right now, and my visitors aren¡¯t even horny!

    ¡°Alright, fine, ask away.¡±  (me)

    ¡°First, is the dark god trying to destroy humanity?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No.¡± (me)

    ¡°How do you know?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I don¡¯t. It just seems like her actions make no sense if she were trying to eliminate humanity.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You believe the dark god is female?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I do.¡± (me)

    ¡°How do you know?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my line! How do you know?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing from the sound of their voice when I heard them once.¡± (me)

    ¡°So they could just be an effeminate male then.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Which would you prefer? The dark god being female, or a very feminine male?¡± (man 1)

    ¡­ wtf? What kind of question is that? I just kinda sat dumbfounded for a bit.

    ¡°Okay, we can get back to that later. What¡¯s your favorite color?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Blue.¡± (me)

    ¡°Odd, you have no blue on you. Just green, purple, and pink.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that. Most people¡¯s favorite color is related to something they like, not themselves. Now, next question: do you prefer to fuck or get fucked?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I like doing both at once. Though, if I had to pick just one, I think I prefer getting fucked.¡± (me)

    ¡°What the fuck is with that phrasing?! Sex isn¡¯t just fucking and being fucked!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°It¡¯s a passive or active thing. Giving or receiving.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°There¡¯s more ways to have sex than that! It¡¯s not always just giving or receiving. I¡¯ve had plenty of lovemaking with my wife that wasn¡¯t just one party pleasing the other. We please each other! It¡¯s mutual!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°That was kinda what I meant when I said both at once.¡± (me)

    ¡°¡®Kinda¡¯ meaning not exactly.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Well¡­ I do rather like orgies.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ fitting, very fitting¡­ Do yo prefer men or women?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Different traits are appealing in different ways and for different reasons. There are lots of different things I like, and I can¡¯t really rate them as higher or lower than each other.¡± (me)

    ¡°You have shown preferences before though.¡± (Sam)

    Sam suddenly hugged me from behind.

    ¡°Eh? When did you get here?¡± (me)

    ¡°Did you seriously not notice me approach? You have eyes looking in all directions!¡± (Sam)

    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s hard to actually pay attention to everything at the same time, even if I can see it.¡± (me)

    ¡°So I guess the key to hiding from you is to distract you then, huh?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Uh, yeah, I guess so.¡± (me)

    The man who¡¯d been asking me questions seemed to take more notes as Sam and I talked. I¡¯m not sure how I feel about having weaknesses recorded like this.

    ¡°How many things can you pay attention to at once?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Eh, like three?¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Is that low?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Ordinary. It¡¯s entirely ordinary. The best fighters get up to around 10.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You¡¯d probably be bad at big orgies then. I suppose you¡¯ve never actually been very active in any big ones.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Have you had to deal with more than three partners at a time, Sam?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not practical for a human, but you¡¯ve got enough tentacles and tendrils to do it in theory.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Do you hate humanity?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No.¡± (me)

    ¡°Do you love humanity?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°No.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hey, why doesn¡¯t the survey mention elves or dwarves?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°How should I know? I didn¡¯t write it!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t hate or love them either. People are people.¡± (me)

    ¡°That phrase is weird. Might not be translating right.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°It uses the word ¡®people¡¯ in a way I¡¯ve never heard it used.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°It¡¯s not incorrect though. She¡¯s just using it in a really broad sense.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Yeah, but who does that?!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°She does, obviously.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to make some extra notes to ensure it¡¯s not misunderstood outside of context.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Sam, do you know what they¡¯re confused about?¡± (me)

    ¡°Not really, no¡­ oh, but I think I can guess. Some people have a very limited idea of what counts as a person.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, like all the fucking nobles.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°She¡¯s not nobility.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°She is though! Even if she¡¯s just a figurehead, she¡¯s the official queen of this territory, and the representative of the dark god! It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if she had standing in the demon army too! She¡¯s probably as high ranked as anyone could ever imagine getting!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Oh. Should I be calling you your majesty?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t. I have no interest in all these titles. I just want casual fun encounters, none of this political nonsense. Please don¡¯t put me in charge of anything.¡± (me)

    ¡°Alright, I think I¡¯ve got enough information for now. I need to go back and consult with some friends on a few things.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Can you send us back to the entrance?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me)

    And the two vanished.

    ¡°Peony is sleeping now.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I kinda feel like sleeping now, after that annoying conversation. Most of the questions didn¡¯t even make any sense. Why would it matter what my favorite color is?¡± (me)

    ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I want you inside me too.¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± (Sam)

    ¡°You have things you¡¯d like to do?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, gonna go visit town later.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Alright. I guess I should just let you go without exhausting you first then.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thanks. I can stay a while ¡®till you fall asleep.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± (me)

    I curled up in bed and lay with my head in Sam¡¯s lap. Comfy. Sleep did not take long.

 Seventy-eighth Encounter

    A humanoid mass of muscle and hair walked in.

    ¡°I hear there¡¯s a powerful monster in here! This lady wants a fight!¡± (lady)

    If she¡¯d not declared herself a lady, I¡¯d not be able to tell.

    ¡°... why do so few of my visitors want to fuck?!¡± (me)

    ¡°You aren¡¯t interested in fighting? Fighting is so much fun though!¡± (lady)

    ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting.¡± (me)

    ¡°Bah. Should¡¯ve known a boss of this dungeon wouldn¡¯t want to fight. I heard you were strong though! Don¡¯t you want to test your strength? Isn¡¯t the thrill of battle what led you to grow strong?¡± (lady)

    ¡°No.¡± (me)

    ¡°I suppose your appearance does make it clear you don¡¯t put power first. Everyone tells me I¡¯m crazy for using so many power potions. They¡¯re all so vain.¡± (lady)

    ¡°Are power potions why you have so much body hair and muscle?¡± (me)

    ¡°Damn straight! I can fight bears bare-handed and not be at a disadvantage! Everyone complains about the effects on appearance, but I think they¡¯re crazy not to take advantage of such easily available power!¡± (lady)

    ¡°Are you one of the strongest in the world then?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, uh¡­ no. I¡¯m still working on that. I have a lot of strength, but I still need more combat experience to really become one of the strongest. That¡¯s¡­ kinda why I was hoping you¡¯d fight with me. I¡¯d rather start with a boss that¡¯s known for not killing people, rather than challenging the more dangerous dungeons.¡± (lady)

    ¡°I suppose I could spar with you.¡± (me)

    This really wasn¡¯t how I imagined my return as a dungeon boss would go. Though, now that I think about it, I suppose there wasn¡¯t a lot of fucking at the start either. Also¡­ damn slavers and rapists¡­ I¡¯m glad to not be seeing those anymore.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s better, you¡¯re getting worked up huh? C¡¯mon, let¡¯s fight.¡± (lady)

    ¡°Was just thinking about something unpleasant¡± (me)

    Time to see if all that muscle really is useful for her. I aimed to grapple and restrain and¡­ wait what? Her punches hit as hard as hammers! Luckily, she really was lacking in experience. Despite her power, she was terrible at predicting my attacks, and her own were easy to see. Didn¡¯t take too long for me to figure out how to catch her off-guard and tie her up.

    ¡°Damnit. I was really hoping I¡¯d win.¡± (lady)

    ¡°Have you actually fought any monsters at all?¡± (me)

    ¡°Uh¡­ not really. I wrestled with some of the tentacle monsters and dick monsters on the way here, but none of them put up much of a fight.¡± (lady)

    ¡°Well, you clearly need more practice.¡± (me)

    I then released her from my tendril bindings.

    ¡°Do you want to try again?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯d love to!¡± (lady)

    I ended up spending a few hours trying to teach this fool how to fight properly. Which is a little weird since I¡¯m really not that amazing at fighting either. Oh well, I¡¯m still good enough to give her a few pointers and beat her in a spar. In fact, she wasn¡¯t really much stronger than me in brute strength, which makes me question if her power potions were really all that great. When Sam got back from home, I was quick to finish up, and send the muscular lady away.

    ¡°Geeze, Lily, you¡¯re really eager today. Oh, don¡¯t pout. I¡¯ll stay with you a while, okay? Let me show you how much I¡¯ve learned. Oh, and I got some toys from town to try out on you.¡± (Sam)

    Are those dildos? Oooh. Sam got enjoyably creative, and I discovered the joy of being filled and fucked by multiple fake dicks at the same time as my lover filled me with their own dick. I¡¯m not sure how he managed to get them all to move like that at the same time. He said something about them being minor magic items that responded to an easy spell he learned. I don¡¯t really get it, but then, I don¡¯t know how to use magic. I just know he found a way to make it feel like I¡¯m getting fucked by multiple of him at the same time. Thank you Sam, I really needed this bliss.

    ***Author Note***

    Writing rate died down again, so there''s only one this week. Not sure how long it will stay like this. :(

    It annoys me because I like writing. The ideas only flow when I get into the right state of mind though, and I haven''t found a way to make it happen on purpose yet.

 Seventy-ninth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Oooh, so you¡¯re the famous boss here, huh?¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°What kinda fluids do you make?¡± (woman 2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t just jump straight to the main point! We¡¯re supposed to introduce ourselves first! She¡¯s not a brainless monster like the others!¡± (woman 1)

    ¡°Oh, right, sorry! I¡¯m Matilda, and this is Genne, and we¡¯re collecting ingredients for alchemy.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°Uh, well, I¡¯m Lily, and all I can offer is my milk?¡± (me)

    ¡°Perfect! Um¡­ do you have a preferred way to provide it?¡± (Genne)

    ¡°Genne! If you do it the fun way, it won¡¯t be good for alchemy! Save the fun for after the collection!¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°To avoid making a mess, how about we move to the bath?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a great idea! I should actually take a sample of the bath water too, to check if there¡¯s anything special about it.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡­ one short trip to the bath later¡­

    ¡°So these devices I¡¯ve attached to your breasts will collect your milk. Once the bottles are full, we can have some fun. Assuming you want to of course.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°By ¡®fun¡¯ you mean fucking, right? I¡¯ve been kinda annoyed at how many visitors don¡¯t want to fuck.¡± (me)

    ¡°Of course! This place is so great for fucking! Though, perhaps your problem is that everyone spends so much time with the dick monsters they don¡¯t come this far.¡± (Genne)

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit surprised. I remember seeing lots of people wanting to fuck before.¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, between the discovery of Lust Liquor and the remodelling of the dungeon, most people don¡¯t see any reason to delve very deep now. In the past, everyone went as deep as they could for better rewards, but now everyone just collects lust poisons, and leave quickly to make sure it doesn¡¯t spoil before they can use it.¡± (Genne)

    ¡°Huh. By the way, I met someone who claimed to use power potions. What are those?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, those¡­ ugh. Power potions were a failed product intended to provide a quick way to boost the power of soldiers and shorten required training time.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°The side effects are horrid though!¡± (Genne)

    ¡°Are you talking about the change in appearance?¡± (me)

    ¡°No. While many do dislike the excessive muscle and body hair it produces, that isn¡¯t the problem. The problem is that users lose dexterity. Winning a fight requires more than just raw strength, and the more skilled a person is, the more of a problem low dexterity can be. So power potions are considered only good for people with no intention of ever trying to be great.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°It¡¯s good for wrestling though, so it does get used in some wrestling tournaments.¡± (Genne)

    ¡°Ugh, yeah, and that¡¯s a large part of why so many people mistakenly think it¡¯s a good way to get stronger fast. At least it¡¯s possible to undo the effects, but that can be costly.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°Oh dear. I guess the lady I met really messed up.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, if they made heavy use of them, then that was probably a mistake, unless they intend to be a professional wrestler.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°The jars are full, time for fun!¡± (Genne)

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good! I get to go first! You went first last time, Genne.¡± (Matilda)

    ¡°I can fuck you both at once.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh no, we want to take turns seeing how fast we can make you cum!¡± (Genne)

    ¡°We¡¯ll be collecting some samples of that too!¡± (Matilda)

    This is definitely the best encounter I¡¯ve had in a while. I¡¯m not too sure how long I lasted, but I do know that I fell asleep in pleasure before they were done. They proved to be quite good at getting me to release samples for their experiments, and I let them have some eggs too. Eggs not implanted in anyone won¡¯t become monsters, so I¡¯m not worried. Maybe there will be a use for them in alchemy.

 Eightieth Encounter

    ¡°I¡¯m here to end you, foul monster!¡± (man)

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the memo? I¡¯m not here to be eliminated.¡± (me)

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I mean! I mean: I¡¯m here to end you with the power of MY COCK!¡± (man)

    ¡°Okay, I admit, that thing¡¯s pretty big compared to most.¡± (me)

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll fuck you into submission, and your reign of sexual terror will end!¡± (man)

    ¡°Uh, I actually try not to scare people.¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to role play here! Stop ruining it!¡± (man)

    ¡°... sorry. Um¡­ Ha! You can¡¯t beat me, foolish hero! I¡¯ll suck that cock so hard, it succumbs to me!¡± (me)

    ¡°Great! I¡¯d love to see you try!¡± (man)

    One long fuck session later¡­

    ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m seeing stars! How many times did you make me cum?¡± (man)

    ¡°Thirty-seven. Do you still want to keep going?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, no, you win. I¡¯m exhausted. You fucked me so many different ways. I was amazed at how you used your tongue at first while sucking me off, but then¡­ then¡­ oh god, you used so many tricks. It¡¯s not fair! You¡¯re basically a one woman orgy!¡± (man)

    ¡°Have you had orgies before?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, yeah! Lots of them! We have an organized orgy every year in winter. Though we had to ban lust liquor after the last one. It feels great, but ruins orgies since everyone¡¯s too busy orgasming and lying around in afterglow to actually fuck. I still can¡¯t believe you have so many vaginas. Almost wish I had more dicks to fill them with.¡± (man)

    ¡°That might be possible with alchemy.¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t actually want that, it¡¯s just a fun thought. One big dick is plenty. Especially since most ladies don¡¯t have enough holes for more.¡± (man)

    ¡°So, after the hero is defeated, does he become my prisoner?¡± (me)

    ¡°...that does sound fun, but I really should be getting back home. My wife is still waiting for me and gets upset if I¡¯m too late.¡± (man)

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re married and you come here?¡± (me)

    ¡°She knows. Met her at one of the yearly orgy gatherings in fact. She let me face you alone because she likes dick, and you just aren¡¯t dicky enough for her.¡± (man)

    ¡°Almost makes me wish I had dicks.¡± (me)

    ¡°You should totally get some, dicks are great!¡± (man)

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯d rather not. At this point, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d feel right. I¡¯m too accustomed to not having them.¡± (me)

    ¡°My wife said something similar when Talia suggested giving her one. Though she did get tempted by the idea of a tentacle dick she could fuck herself with, she turned it down.¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, tell your wife I said hi, and thanks for letting me fuck you.¡± (me)

    ¡°Will do. Can you let go of my cock now? It feels good getting gently stroked like this, but I¡¯m really too tired to continue and need to return.¡± (man)

    ¡°Yeah, see ya.¡± (me)

    And he vanished.

    ***Author Note***

    Had an idea and let it run. I was worried I¡¯d not have enough to fill out a chapter but it actually went longer than expected (though it¡¯s still short). Only thing I rolled dice for is how well Lily did on the sex. She won, but it took a while.

 Eighty-first Encounter

    A lone person in an oversized large robe fell through the doorway as the door opened, and then promptly closed as they got back up on their feet.

    ¡°Bah! That was much more difficult than it should¡¯ve been! Luria and Vane didn¡¯t even make it! Why is it so hard for a Dark Church member to get through here? Bah!¡± Only then did they finally seem to notice me. ¡°Oh, oh! Sorry! I¡¯m here to offer myself to you, lord!¡± (prostrating robed figure)

    ¡°You got up off the floor, only to throw yourself back onto it?¡± (me)

    ¡°My life is yours! Do with it as you wish!¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t want it. You should live your life yourself, not hand it to others.¡± (me)

    ¡°Is¡­ is that your doctrine? To live our own lives?¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°Uh¡­ I guess? I abhor slavery and think it¡¯s important for people to live lives they¡¯ve chosen for themselves. Just being alive isn¡¯t the same as really living¡­ I... kinda know from experience.¡± (me)

    ¡°How could the great¡­ wait, no¡­ you were summoned, right? So¡­ you must be talking about your former life?¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°Yeah, I am. I spent a lot of that life not really living, just existing. Waiting I guess. Waiting for something to happen. What happened wasn¡¯t what I was expecting, but it turned out pretty great¡­ um, this isn¡¯t a reason to do what I did. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t take what happened to me as an example of what to expect.¡± (me)

    ¡°You had a miracle happen. We can¡¯t all expect miracles. Instead of waiting for god to save us, we should save ourselves. I understand. I understand! I get it! Ha ha! It makes sense! Thank you! Thank you!¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°Um, you¡¯re welcome? Do you need anything else?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well¡­ um¡­ I¡­ I heard you were really good in bed.¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°You want to experience a little sexual ecstasy before you leave?¡± (me)

    ¡°Y-yeah. Please?¡± (robed figure)

    ¡°Sure, strip and come over here, I¡¯ll give you a good time.¡± (me)

    As they took off their robe, I finally got a good enough look to figure out they were male. Even naked though, they were amazingly androgenous, and that face¡­ with the right outfit, I think they could pass as a lady.

    ¡°Let me give you a full body experience.¡± (me)

    I pulled them in as they approached, starting off with a kiss, as I wrapped them up in tendrils and began exploring their body for sensitive places.

    ¡°U-um. C-can I take the lead?¡± (man)

    ¡°Sure. Just tell me what to do.¡± (me)

    It wasn¡¯t great sex. He was obviously inexperienced, though adorably timid and caring¡­ (did I just call timidity adorable? I think I found a fetish.) meanwhile, my own efforts didn¡¯t go as well as they usually do. It was like I just didn¡¯t have a good grasp for what he liked and didn¡¯t like.

    ¡°That was awesome.¡± (man)

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it.¡± (me)

    I guess he still liked it. Even if I totally failed to make him pass out in ecstasy like I¡¯d planned to. I let him fall asleep resting against me in bed, then carried him to a guest room in the house.

    ¡°Oh? Finally found someone you aren¡¯t just sending away?¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s Peony?¡± (me)

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping for the moment. Probably won¡¯t last long.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Thanks for taking care of her.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s my child too. Plus I did manage to negotiate a little help.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Oh?¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, some people from the church come by sometimes to help out, and I¡¯ll take her to the church for babysitting when I need to spend time away.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°Sorry for putting so much burden on you.¡± (me)

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, I knew what I was getting into, and I¡¯m doing this because I want to. Also because Emmara was gonna leave her to be raised by the church. I¡¯d rather not do that.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, too busy. Way too busy. She¡¯s basically gotten herself two or three jobs now that she¡¯s doing at the same time. It¡¯s crazy! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever understand how someone can have that much ambition.¡± (Sam)

    ¡°I can kinda understand it, but I learned a long time ago, that I wasn¡¯t capable of handling that kind of work load.¡± (me)

    Then I kissed him goodbye and went back to my room to await the next encounter.

    ***Author Note***

    I rolled an 11 on masculinity, so I decided Lily can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a man or woman. Which led to the label of robed figure.

    Hmmm¡­ are they inspired or offended by her refusal? 13¡­ so inspired, but not a whole lot¡­ well, my imagination went quite a bit further than that plan.

    Rolled a 7 for Lily¡¯s sexual performance and a 3 for the guy¡¯s¡­ While they did enjoy it, the sex wasn¡¯t the best part.

    ¡­

    Running out of steam and getting distracted by ideas for other stories. Leads to me thinking I should contemplate if there¡¯s a way to end this story, and I realize: It did end, and this is all a continuation with no actual proper primary arc. It¡¯s just slice of life of a character that is immortal. This story will never end, it¡¯s doomed to just go on hiatus if I ever stop writing it. *sigh* Lily broke the original planned structure by going back home after leaving. I can¡¯t create a happily ever after when this IS the happily ever after.

    There are sub stories about various characters and the events of the world, but Lily is just a distant observer getting news indirectly from others, so there¡¯s no natural end point.

 Eighty-second Encounter

    ¡°I¡¯m here to put an end to you!¡± (man)

    ¡°Why?¡± (me)

    ¡°Because your story has been going on for too long!¡± (man)

    ¡°Uh, what story?¡± (me)

    ¡°This one! Right here! Look! It¡¯s volume 89 already! I¡¯m addicted and can¡¯t put it down! You have to stop! I don¡¯t have the time!¡± (man)

    ¡°Uh, so you decided to end me?¡± (me)

    ¡°Well, if I punch you really hard, it¡¯ll end, right?¡± (man)

    ¡°Uh, no? I don¡¯t write that story.¡± (me)

    ¡°Um¡­ but the book says it¡¯s an auto-biography by the only tentacled lady to be summoned by the dark god. And people always do what I tell them if I punch them really hard.¡± (man)

    ¡°Well, people don¡¯t like getting punched, so they are probably just trying to get you to not punch them again. Anyway, may I read it?¡± (me)

    ¡°Sure, I guess. My favorite part is when-¡± (man)

    ¡°Sush! Don¡¯t spoil it! Even if I¡¯m reading a late volume I want to see for myself.¡± (me)

    ¡­

    ¡°Wow. I think this author makes sex sound a lot better than it really is.¡± (me)

    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t give people heaven?¡± (man)

    ¡°Well¡­ I try. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯ve never actually driven someone mad with pleasure, or gotten anyone addicted. I think this author is exaggerating, and I¡¯m pretty sure these are people I¡¯ve never met.¡± (me)

    ¡°You mean it¡¯s all just fiction? The author lied? Damnit, when I find them, I¡¯ll give them a good punching!¡± (man)

    ¡°Um, if you want, I could try showing you how it feels to have sex with me.¡± (me)

    ¡°... uh¡­ I¡­ uh¡­¡± (man)

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not gonna force you and don¡¯t want to pressure you. It was just an offer¡­ anything else you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I guess I have an author to track down, since it isn¡¯t you. Might need to contact an old friend. They might know something.¡± (man)

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back to the entrance then.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thanks.¡± (man)

    And with that, the strange encounter ended¡­ why did he refuse? Am I really that bad at seduction? *sigh*

    *** Author Note ***

    Rolled a 19 for manliness and 2 for party size. One (horribly inaccurate) manly man coming up!

    Just a dumb idea turned into a chapter.

 Eighty-third Encounter

    ¡°Lily! Help!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Belle? Why are you here?¡± (me)

    ¡°I¡¯m sick of all the politics! I need a vacation!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°She was lamenting how long it¡¯d been since she saw you last. I¡¯m her personal guard, by the way.¡± (woman/guard)

    ¡°It has been a while. Not enjoying work as an ambassador?¡± (me)

    ¡°Their demands are so ridiculous! Demanding that the church of light be the only allowed church, and demanding you be handed over! It¡¯s obvious such demands would never be accepted! Yet they keep demanding I show progress!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Maybe you should send them a bottle of lust liquor.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh?¡± She then broke out into laughter. ¡°Yes, ha, yes! I should do that! Those old fools will have their minds blown! Haha! Too bad I won¡¯t get to see it.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°They might get angry when they realize what the side effects are.¡± (guard)

    ¡°Eh, it wears off in a day. Oh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s a version designed just for men now. It helps a man get it up when they drink it.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Still has the side effect of making them unable to get it up for a day afterwards.¡± (guard)

    ¡°Except drinking more will counteract that! Maybe I can get them hooked without them realizing how easy it is to get off it!¡± (Belle)

    ¡°If they bother to read the label, they¡¯ll see how easy it is.¡± (guard)

    ¡°Yeah, but who does that? It¡¯s liquor! Admittedly, the alcohol itself is pretty weak. Most people just get a buzz.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Pretty sure the alcohol isn¡¯t why people drink it.¡± (me)

    ¡°Yeah, they want the pleasure it gives. It honestly does feel pretty amazing. Seriously expensive to drink as frequently as people often do though. They are wasting so much money on it.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°So, did you come here for a cheaper experience?¡± (me)

    ¡°No, actually¡­ can I just stay a while? I really do need a break and¡­ just being here with you feels nice. I don¡¯t know how to put it. Can we just cuddle?¡± (Belle)

    ¡°Sure.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thanks, Lily. Being with you like this, enjoying your warm embrace¡­ I feel loved.¡± (Belle)

    ¡°I do love you, Belle.¡± (me)

    ¡°You hardly know me, Lily, but thanks.¡± (Belle)

    I held her until she drifted off to sleep, then I did as well. I should introduce her to Peony later¡­

    ***Author Note***

    No die rolling at all this time. Just had an idea involving a princess, double checked the history, and realized Belle the princess, and current ambassador from what was previously the only human kingdom, hasn¡¯t been seen since encounter thirty-four. I guess I¡¯d totally forgotten about her¡­ whoops.

 Eighty-fourth Encounter

    *creak*

    ¡°Are you Lily?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yup¡± (me)

    ¡°Wow, that statue of you really isn¡¯t accurate.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Kinda disappointing. You¡¯re really not as¡­ big as I was expecting.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Um¡­ what does the statue look like?¡± (me)

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve probably not seen it, unless you go out.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°It¡¯s, um¡­ big. Very big.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Boobs bigger than her head.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°An ass to die for.¡± (man 3)

    ¡­ I facepalmed¡­ er limbed? I don¡¯t have palms! I do have tendrils.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t think our original plan is gonna work, guys. I mean¡­ she¡¯s really not my type.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do her from behind?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°What behind? She hardly has one!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck her boobs?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°They aren¡¯t big enough to do that right!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°No plunging into her fat succulent lips?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Those lips are completely normal! Nothing fat or succulent about them!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Uh, just how exaggerated is that statue?¡± (me)

    ¡°Very!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not a complete sentence!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°The statue is very exaggerated!¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You really need to learn to speak better if you want to become a noble¡¯s aide.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°My apologies, sir.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Much better.¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Must you do your speech lessons now? We have a woman to defeat! A woman I don¡¯t know how to defeat because our plan is ruined!¡± (man 3)

    ¡°Oh come on! Are you saying you can¡¯t get it up looking at her?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°... damn. Just how bad is your ass addiction?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Bad. Real bad.¡± (man 3)

    ¡°I could try using my voice.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t mean that sexy voice magic you claim to have learned instead of studying the basic etiquette I was teaching!? I¡¯ve told you that nonsense doesn¡¯t work!¡± (man 2)

    ¡°The book was quite thorough in explaining how it works! I just haven¡¯t had a good opportunity for testing it. The book assured me that any noble lady who experiences it will never want to fire me.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the author dead?¡± (man 2)

    ¡°Killed by a jealous husband, based on what few records find.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Well, give it a shot.¡± (man 3)

    One long vocal warble later.

    ¡°Woah, that felt weird. Like a tingling all over. Um, I think your companions are in trouble though. They¡¯re on the ground and twitching.¡± (me)

    ¡°Eh? Ooops. Forgot music really lacks discrimination in who it affects. Hmmm...¡± (man 1)

    The man pulled out a book and began flipping through it.

    ¡°Ah, yes, these symptoms are expected from overdosing. The twitch is hip muscles trying to hump the air. Let¡¯s see¡­ yup, they totally jizzed in their pants. You only got a tingle?¡± (man 1)

    ¡°Yeah, it felt neat, but it wasn¡¯t very strong.¡± (me)

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ oh, I forgot, it said monsters have innate resistance to magical sounds, and it¡¯s most effective on humans. Uh¡­ sorry. I guess we lose.¡± (man 1)

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I¡¯ll send you back to the entrance.¡± (me)

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll need to make sure these two don¡¯t get too dehydrated.¡± (man 1)

    ***Author Note***

    Felt like providing some follow up on the statue maker. They took a lot of artistic license with it. Did a quick search on youtube for some vocal warbling, found this:

    https://youtu.be/gZCGPR4U89o?t=73

    Good enough.

    Edit: Awww crap! My buffer is dead! Erm... Not sure how long until I get more written.

 Side Story: 2nd Heroâ€

    ¡°Hero¡¯s¡± view

    *thud* ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°Oh great hero! Uh, why are you naked?¡±

    ¡°I was in the middle of a bath!¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± The old man then turned to speak to a nearby maid: ¡°Go get him some clothes!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we need you to aid us in saving our kingdom from the two demon lords. One has already taken half our kingdom from us.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just a writer. Not even a good one.¡±

    ¡°You should have some sort of blessing from god! Check your status?¡±

    Status? Oh! It showed up as I thought about it, how convenient.

    ¡°These stats look entirely ordinary. Except my stamina, which is really low.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a special skill or title?¡±

    ¡°My title is [Author]¡±

    ¡°What?! My spell failed?! It can¡¯t be! I should have summoned the strongest being this world can contain!¡±

    ...I have a bad feeling about this.

    ¡­

    As the old man began to mutter to himself quietly enough that I couldn¡¯t understand, I cast my gaze around and saw mostly guards and what I assume were nobility standing around talking quietly with one another. After a while someone approached me with clothes and escorted me away to change.

    Thus I discovered the first thing I¡¯d miss upon entering a new world: The comfort of modern clothing. These clothes are fairly rough and not nearly as nice on the skin as the cotton I¡¯d worn in the past. I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s made of, but it¡¯s obviously much lower quality. *sigh*

    Since the maid had left shortly after showing me the small room and handing me clothes, I just sat in a chair and waited. There really wasn¡¯t much in here, just some chairs, couches, and a small table. Looked like a waiting room.

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah! Hero! Can you help me?¡±

    A young woman with way too much jewelry has shown up, with a knightly escort.

    ¡°Princess, please restrain yourself and show proper decorum!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry so much, he¡¯s probably from a world that doesn¡¯t even have nobles!¡±

    ¡°My world actually does have nobles, they just aren¡¯t part of the country I¡¯m from. Also, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m likely to be able to help anyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡­ uh¡­ actually just wanted to get you out of here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, my sister left already, and I¡¯d like to go see her¡­ she was wise to leave. Mason¡¯s an awful man who¡¯s made too many marriage proposals to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not any more proposals than you usually get from someone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s got enough power and influence that he might actually convince my father to agree despite my objections!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what this has to do with me. I¡¯m not going to be able to protect you if you need an escort.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯ve been asked to defeat the two demon lords, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to. The one Mason keeps complaining about stealing territory hasn¡¯t actually done anything. I know because my sister keeps in touch through letters, and she¡¯s been watching over events there. In truth it was just a rebellion. Mason¡¯s been abusing his authority and influence, and a lot of the nobility were unhappy with what was going on, so when an opportunity to declare independence came, they took it.¡±

    ¡°Is Mason a high priest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the head of the church of light.¡±

    ¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­ right?

    ¡°Is one of the demon lords named Lily?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Fuck. I get it now.¡±

    ¡°Get what?¡±

    ¡°Why I was summoned. Mason wanted the most powerful being possible. What could be stronger than the creator? Except I¡¯m a fake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should be more concerned about you calling yourself this world¡¯s creator, or about the fact that you then claimed to be a fake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an author. I write stories. I wrote this one, or at least I wrote a very similar one¡­ though I never wrote myself into it, despite some pretending at times. I suppose I can¡¯t expect to know what happens after the summon. I¡¯m not the sort to give myself cheats in this kind of story, it¡¯s the wrong story for that. At best I might have some plot armor, because the story should be light-hearted. Unless I¡¯m just a character who is too minor to even get mentioned¡­ fuck. The entire story is told from Lily¡¯s point of view. I¡¯d not even appear at all then! So¡­ no plot armor¡­ fuck.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I understood much of that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m probably a copy of the person who created this world, and as a copy, I¡¯m powerless.¡±

    ¡°Might you be able to make some informed guesses about the world though?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. I can make guesses about some things, but I wouldn¡¯t rely upon it. A lot of what I write is just made up on the fly. There¡¯s no proper design or path or grand plan. The world is largely free to do as it likes.¡±

    ¡°The world has likes?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s more like the people in it do. If you want to find someone capable of really making a difference, find Emmara. Though she might be too busy already.¡±

    ¡°... well, it¡¯s probably still good to get you away from Mason.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you could take me to the town where Lily¡¯s dungeon is, that¡¯d be great. It¡¯s probably the only place I actually know anything about. I didn¡¯t bother writing about anywhere else¡­ except like, a shop in Sam¡¯s home-town.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me. That¡¯s basically what I was planning anyway. Escorting the Hero to infiltrate a demon kingdom should be a suitable excuse to get out of here. Thank you for agreeing.¡±

    ¡­ *sigh* I need to think of a plan.

    ¡­

    It was rather tense waiting with no idea what was happening, making it quite a relief when the princess returned with news that her plan was a success, and we¡¯d be leaving tomorrow. I was shown to a room to spend the night, and discovered my second regret regarding visiting a new world: The beds here are nowhere near as good as memory foam mattresses. *sigh*

    ¡­

    After arriving in the town (yes I¡¯m going to skip all the boring journey details. Nothing interesting happened. I just sat in a bouncy and unpleasant carriage for weeks.) I immediately sought out Talia.

    ¡°A customer?¡±

    ¡°While I do have some things I¡¯d like, really what I need is a job.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯d be of much use. What makes you think I should hire you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help test your potions if you¡¯ll let me stay. I need a place to live too.¡±

    ¡°... well, I guess we could give it a try. First I¡¯ll need to do some thorough testing to get baseline values before I give you anything.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡±

    ¡°So come on in, go upstairs, enter the first room on the right and strip naked. I¡¯ll be up once I¡¯m done here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡­ *sigh* I have a feeling I know what¡¯s going to happen, just based on the kind of story this is... at least I won¡¯t be bored.

    ¡°Huh. I wasn¡¯t expecting him to volunteer like that.¡±

    ¡°Why? Just because I have a bad reputation doesn¡¯t mean everyone will know of it.¡±

    ¡°Well, he claimed to be a copy of the creator, so he should know what you¡¯re like.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He did, did he? I may have to ask him a few questions then¡­ though that would explain how he knew exactly what sort of thing I needed. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d have accepted him for anything else. Though I do wonder if he¡¯ll really be okay with all the things I do to him.¡±

    ¡°During my conversations with him, I got the impression he doesn¡¯t know anywhere near as much as one would expect from a creator. He seemed to only really know about things directly related to Lily.¡±

    ¡°Huh. You¡¯re right. That is very narrow knowledge. I guess he knows about me because I¡¯ve visited Lily a few times?¡±

    ¡°That would fit with what he said. Anyway, do you know where I¡¯d find Belle?¡±

    And that was as much of the conversation as I heard before entering the room I¡¯d been told to enter. I may have been a bit deliberately slow so I could overhear more. They were talking about me! Of course I¡¯d want to hear what they said!

    Anyway, if I¡¯m right, then I should have successfully taken care of getting room, board, and access to transformative potions! I have no desire to stay in this terrible body of mine. I know part of the awfulness is just my failure to maintain it properly, but there¡¯s never been a time that I felt I liked my body, even when I was younger, and I¡¯d always loved shapeshifting in games. The idea of being able to change myself into anything, was something that always fascinated me. If I can learn how these transformative potions Talia makes work, then I can be whatever I want!

    ***Author Note***

    It occurred to me that there were two summons by the dark god, and only one by the light god. So, for balance, there needed to be a second hero. Except, Mason wouldn¡¯t do a proper summon a second time, since the first hero hadn¡¯t worked out quite right. Instead he tried to make his own summon spell that would do exactly what he demanded of it. Thus: ¡­ okay, that whole bit about Mason was the explanation I came up with after the silly idea of summoning the author appeared in my head.

    Really, I had two separate ideas. 1) There should be a second summon from the light god. 2) What happens when/if an author is summoned into a world they were writing? Then I combined them.

    As for the answer to 2¡­ some of the ¡°author¡¯s¡± thoughts that I never found a good place to put: If I never wrote this, then who¡¯s writing it? ¡­ the real me? Then... I must be a fake. After all, it¡¯s not really possible for an author to enter their own story, right? They can only write in a copy of themselves that acts how the author thinks they would act. It¡¯s really not the same as actually being in the story. So I¡¯m just a copy. *sigh*

    Don¡¯t expect the contents of this side story to ever come up again¡­ Unless I write more side stories.

    P.S. I will neither confirm nor deny the accuracy of the author clone.

    P.P.S. story is still on hiatus.

    Late Edit: I think I figured out why I''ve had trouble adding more to the story. For the majority of the tale, there was always something going on in the background. The hero summon, the war, the meddling demons, the establishment of a new kingdom, the taming of an unruly dungeon master, the establishment of a new church, and finally, this chapter: the fourth summoned person. All of these events have been resolved. It wasn''t entirely obvious, but I''ve been telling stories from the viewpoint of a minor side character, and all those stories ended. So clearly, what I need to do is come up with a new story. Preferably multiple of them, ''cause it''s more interesting when there''s several things going on at once.